at_o athens_n 4_o 266_o a_o temple_n why_o temple_n be_v consecrate_v 4_o 125_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 4_o 124_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o build_v unto_o martyr_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 1_n 104_o a_o what_o reverence_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n 4_o 65_o b_o of_o christian_n how_o they_o must_v be_v adorn_v 4_o 66_o ab_fw-la when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n begin_v in_o they_o 4_o 67_o a_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 103_o b_o 104_o a_o temperance_n how_o temperance_n be_v say_v to_o spring_v by_o fortune_n from_o a_o agâ—e_n 1_n 156_o a_o fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o it_o 3_o 278_o a_o the_o object_n thereof_o whereabout_o be_v conversaunt_a 2_o 512_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o will_n as_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a cause_n and_o her_o office_n 1_n 156_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o two_o extremity_n thereof_o 2_o 412_o ab_fw-la unto_o what_o purpose_n it_o serve_v 1_n 1_o b_o why_o it_o do_v not_o moderate_v the_o pleasure_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v 2_o 412_o a_o temperature_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o temperature_n of_o man_n body_n have_v power_n to_o work_v 1_n 79_o b_o tempest_n a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o how_o 1_n 90_o b_o that_o spirit_n can_v raise_v they_o up_o 1_n 90_o b_o tempt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2_o 331_o b_o 332_o a_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v out_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 62_o ab_fw-la of_o some_o which_o tempt_v he_o even_o of_o impudence_n and_o contempt_n 2_o 332_o b_o how_o saint_n james_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v not_o man_n 1_o 211_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n 1_n 192_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n 1_n 83_o a_o afterwhat_o manner_n one_o may_v crave_v miracle_n and_o yet_o tempt_v not_o god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o 1_n 70_o b_o temptation_n temptation_n define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n formal_a final_a material_a and_o efficient_a 1_n 210_o ab_fw-la every_o kind_n thereof_o come_v not_o from_o god_n and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v 1_n 192_o b_o the_o holy_a scripture_n every_o where_o ascribe_v temptation_n unto_o god_n and_o how_o 1_n 210_o b_o augustine_n judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 1_n 194_o b_o temptation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v temptation_n upon_o the_o godly_a 1_n 211_o ab_fw-la against_o temporal_a the_o godly_a do_v pray_v and_o why_o 1_n 212_o ab_fw-la of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o afraid_a and_o why_o 1_n 212_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n all_o which_o the_o israelit_n use_v against_o god_n 2_o 331_o b_o 333_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o temptation_n 3_o 202_o b_o distinguish_v into_o adversity_n and_o suggestion_n unto_o wicked_a deed_n 1_o 211_o b_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o bâ—_n rid_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o 211_o b_o in_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v suggestion_n unto_o sin_n be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n and_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o those_o temptation_n 1_n 212_o a_o how_o the_o evil_a may_v be_v punish_v with_o temptation_n from_o god_n &_o why_o 1_n 211_o a_o teraphim_n of_o teraphim_n and_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v image_n prove_v 2_o 358_o ab_fw-la laban_n worship_v they_o 2_o 358_o b_o teraphim_n take_v in_o evil_a part_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o tell_v lie_n 2_o 358_o b_o testament_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a 2_o 586_o a_o 582_o b_o 583_o ab_fw-la 592_o b_o 596_o b_o 4_o 288_o b_o 101_o b_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o accident_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a 2_o 587_o a_o 4_o 103_o b_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a the_o chief_a felicity_n to_o the_o father_n 2_o 584_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o â—96_n ab_fw-la to_o what_o end_n we_o must_v read_v the_o old_a 2_o 607_o b_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n 2_o 595_o b_o 596_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o old_a 3_o 184_o b_o 2_o 362_o a_o 1_n 41b_n 50_o b_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v the_o new_a 1_n 41_o b._n 42_o a_o the_o anabaptiste_n confute_v who_o say_v that_o the_o old_a serve_v nothing_o for_o us._n 3_o 339_o b_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a prophesy_v 3_o 353_o b_o why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a 4_o 67_o b_o great_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o new_a than_o in_o the_o old_a 2_o 369_o a_o both_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n 1_n 39_o b_o testament_n or_o last_o will_n whether_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v themselves_o be_v good_a in_o law_n two_o 593_o a_o what_o be_v good_a in_o law_n 3_o 113_o a_o pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 139a_n fond_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n make_v in_o popery_n 4_o 30_o b_o 31_o a_o testimony_n nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o vile_a and_o base_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o 12_o b_o what_o ancient_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o sibyl_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o truth_n 2_o 329_o b_o th._n thanksgiving_n song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n receive_v 3_o 3â—8_n b_o 309_o a_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v together_o 3_o 309_o a_o theft_n wherein_o theft_n and_o cap_a do_v differ_v 2_o 437_o ab_fw-la adultery_n and_o it_o compare_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 437a_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 517a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o same_o be_v against_o god_n law_n be_v &_o be_v permit_v 1_n â—0_n a_o how_o the_o same_o be_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o theft_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o how_o it_o become_v sacrilege_n 2_o 514_o a_o commend_v among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n 2_o 475_o b_o how_o in_o thing_n find_v it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v 2_o 437_o b_o 438_o a_o god_n law_n in_o some_o case_n punish_v it_o with_o death_n 2_o 518_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o be_v forbid_v it_o 2_o 553a_o a_o less_o vice_n than_o reproach_n two_o 530_o a_o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n touch_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v restitution_n two_o 517_o b_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o thef_n be_v covetousness_n two_o 517_o a_o thief_n whether_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v to_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 538_o b_o whether_o they_o or_o adulterer_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la a_o guile_n use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o 2_o 536_o ab_fw-la thought_n of_o trouble_a thought_n &_o quiet_a thought_n and_o how_o they_o appear_v 1_n 83_o b_o how_o even_o good_a thought_n be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v &_o be_v turneâ—_n into_o sin_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v prove_v 1_n 185_o b_o 186_o a_o the_o devil_n can_v know_v man_n thought_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o 1_n 83_o b_o 84_o a_o no_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a thought_n 1_n 83b_v howe_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n 3_o 44_o a_o threaten_n why_o promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n 2_o â—73_n ab_fw-la of_o the_o law_n profitable_a to_o the_o godly_a 3_o 67a_o why_o god_n do_v eftsoon_o perform_v he_o 3_o 3â—3_n a_o they_o be_v either_o conditional_a or_o absolute_a 3_o 302_o ab_fw-la thumim_n of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o ti._n time_n the_o cause_n of_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o 1_n 120_o a_o whether_o motion_n shall_v cease_v if_o the_o same_o have_v a_o end_n 3_o 394_o b_o how_o a_o very_a long_a time_n be_v but_o short_a 3_o 348_o b_o title_n of_o a_o good_a title_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o hold_v 1_n 56_o b_o 99_o a_o title_n what_o title_n church_n man_n now_o adays_o usurp_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o
have_v often_o heretofore_o happen_v and_o even_o in_o other_o place_n do_v easy_o happen_v notwithstanding_o we_o do_v yet_o even_o at_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o oxford_n so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o learning_n oxford_n oxford_n feel_v it_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n here_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o unskilful_a as_o the_o gospel_n seem_v but_o a_o fable_n unto_o they_o here_o even_o to_o this_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v use_v no_o sermon_n public_o here_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o clear_o rid_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n that_o even_o the_o fountain_n themselves_o grow_v dry_a and_o unclean_a how_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n be_v here_o infect_v with_o superstitious_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n howsoever_o we_o dissemble_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v hide_v how_o many_o college_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v in_o this_o city_n let_v those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a distributer_n of_o the_o alm_n declare_v which_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o one_o professor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o the_o wiseman_n which_o be_v here_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n church_n and_o magistrate_n will_v thus_o say_v be_v this_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o so_o great_a expense_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o common_a weal_n gather_v by_o minister_a of_o liberal_a charge_n and_o thing_n necessary_a be_v this_o the_o earnest_a affection_n that_o we_o see_v in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n public_o receive_v be_v this_o the_o diligence_n that_o the_o pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o further_a the_o godly_a endeavour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o bosom_n many_o lurk_a enemy_n of_o godliness_n and_o poison_a serpent_n neither_o be_v they_o ashamed_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n only_o to_o send_v child_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o alm_n but_o those_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v afterward_o instruct_v at_o home_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o some_o have_v not_o be_v content_a only_o to_o think_v ill_a and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o further_o the_o proceed_v of_o godliness_n but_o have_v not_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n unless_o they_o come_v forth_o and_o testify_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o associate_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o who_o have_v compel_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v who_o cause_v any_o violence_n who_o constrain_v any_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n or_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v therefore_o they_o can_v complain_v hereof_o why_o do_v they_o then_o willing_o and_o open_o bewray_v the_o poison_n and_o pestilence_n of_o their_o mind_n undoubted_o we_o have_v not_o of_o all_o these_o company_n neither_o do_v we_o look_v for_o except_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v present_a with_o we_o who_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v knowledge_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v require_v and_o demand_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v complain_v that_o without_o any_o example_n god_n require_v these_o thing_n of_o we_o our_o malachi_n affirm_v that_o phinees_n perform_v the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o his_o lip_n he_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o peace_n and_o equity_n and_o turn_v a_o great_a many_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n first_o he_o rehearse_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o those_o most_o ancient_a priest_n be_v endue_v for_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o preach_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o true_a for_o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n they_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o they_o utter_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o mouth_n than_o they_o think_v from_o their_o heart_n and_o final_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n some_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o but_o they_o sincere_o teach_v all_o thing_n and_o every_o where_n to_o all_o man_n second_o as_o touch_v conversation_n and_o life_n they_o have_v peace_n namely_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o hereof_o proceed_v peace_n &_o tranquillity_n in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n afterward_o be_v add_v in_o equity_n for_o that_o justification_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o barren_a void_a and_o fruitless_a but_o it_o yield_v abundance_n of_o fruit_n which_o even_o of_o man_n themselves_o so_o they_o will_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o also_o with_o innocence_n of_o life_n and_o what_o ensue_v hereof_o at_o length_n our_o prophet_n declare_v and_o he_o turn_v away_o many_o from_o their_o ungodliness_n this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o fish_v happy_o for_o man_n to_o win_v unto_o christ_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o to_o till_o the_o field_n of_o man_n heart_n fill_v they_o with_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a seed_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o arm_n by_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n by_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o unction_n by_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o mark_n of_o order_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o innocent_a life_n &_o pure_a doctrine_n man_n be_v draw_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o former_a ungodliness_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o minister_n to_o excel_v in_o godly_a and_o sound_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o live_v in_o upright_o and_o honest_a behaviour_n unless_o they_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n these_o thing_n do_v christ_n require_v of_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o gospel_n &c_n matt._n 10._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o tit._n 3._o 18._o exo._n 25._o &c_n &c_n these_o thing_n do_v paul_n preach_v unto_o timothy_n to_o titus_n and_o welnéere_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n if_o we_o will_v hearken_v unto_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shadow_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o breast_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_v which_o be_v light_a and_o perfection_n because_o god_n will_v that_o by_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v famous_a further_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o most_o pure_a manner_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n also_o in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n there_o be_v bell_n because_o it_o behoove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v with_o vain_a noise_n and_o jangle_a to_o the_o bell_n be_v join_v pomgranat_n a_o fruit_n doubtless_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a and_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o god_n 36._o ib._n ver_fw-la 36._o they_o wear_v engrave_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o xij_o tribe_n but_o last_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o write_v upon_o the_o cap_n which_o they_o wear_v the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n you_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o commodity_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n contemn_v why_o the_o holy_a ministry_n be_v contemn_v but_o now_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o be_v meet_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o what_o fault_n of_o we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v destitute_a of_o her_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n so_o great_o contemn_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v your_o fault_n which_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o your_o promise_n and_o covenante_n therefore_o have_v i_o spoil_v you_o of_o your_o honour_n and_o profitable_a commodity_n you_o be_v salt_n without_o savour_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o door_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n you_o be_v a_o light_n under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o shall_v you_o be_v count_v vile_a and_o dishonourable_a you_o build_v not_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o your_o good_a work_n may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o in_o the_o deep_a valley_n where_o your_o building_n be_v defile_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o mud_n and_o mire_n of_o lust_n therefore_o have_v you_o bring_v upon_o you_o these_o
ashamed_a and_o yield_v when_o they_o see_v your_o diligence_n in_o govern_v and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o live_v join_v with_o the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o your_o preach_n if_o they_o perceive_v you_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n final_o if_o you_o mortify_v yourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v live_v unto_o christ_n for_o unless_o life_n and_o government_n be_v join_v with_o preach_v and_o teach_v you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o you_o shall_v but_o loose_v your_o labour_n in_o rise_v early_o and_o in_o late_o take_v rest_n and_o in_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o build_v up_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o pluck_v down_o with_o the_o other_o again_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o both_o the_o university_n have_v you_o a_o circumspect_a eye_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a member_n within_o your_o college_n and_o where_o you_o perceive_v any_o such_o to_o grow_v up_o let_v he_o be_v examine_v and_o weed_v out_o from_o the_o good_a come_v lest_o he_o persuade_v israel_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o idolatry_n cease_v you_o not_o but_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v take_v further_a order_n for_o he_o lest_o he_o by_o his_o liberty_n infect_v other_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o general_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n which_o live_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o felicity_n and_o look_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o easy_o understand_v compare_v it_o diligent_o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v that_o matter_n if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v consult_v you_o either_o with_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n or_o with_o this_o and_o such_o other_o learned_a book_n how_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v true_o understand_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o belove_v reader_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o large_a and_o ample_a table_n whereby_o you_o may_v by_o the_o alphabet_n of_o letter_n find_v out_o a_o full_a exposition_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n those_o read_v i_o say_v with_o all_o humility_n but_o be_v not_o too_o curious_a in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v too_o high_a above_o you_o but_o desire_n god_n always_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o still_o lead_v in_o blindness_n since_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o cause_v their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o own_o negligence_n that_o make_v their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v their_o own_o malignant_a hart_n that_o drive_v the_o lord_n to_o refuse_v they_o when_o augustine_n be_v convert_v from_o manicheisme_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v and_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_v out_o of_o a_o mystery_n that_o tend_v to_o salvation_n god_n send_v philip_n to_o interpret_v unto_o he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v he_o by_o prayer_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n now_o last_o of_o all_o though_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o hart_n i_o convert_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n of_o england_n o_o you_o blind_a guide_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a into_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o bewail_v your_o woeful_a case_n howsoever_o you_o yourselves_o rejoice_v in_o your_o evil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o mind_n for_o you_o disdain_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o deride_v the_o plain_a sincerity_n thereof_o you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n even_o to_o they_o that_o christ_n buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n you_o hate_v your_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o storm_n and_o rage_n against_o your_o mother_n child_n and_o that_o more_o furious_o and_o malicious_o than_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o ignorance_n be_v wilful_a because_o you_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_v earnest_o therein_o that_o you_o may_v try_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n and_o the_o deceivable_a path_n of_o your_o forefather_n neither_o will_v you_o suffer_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o read_v it_o or_o the_o true_a interpreter_n of_o it_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v assure_v mark_n to_o know_v the_o same_o by_o but_o you_o in_o so_o divine_a a_o thing_n choose_v rather_o to_o try_v a_o certainty_n by_o such_o uncerteine_a mark_n as_o the_o corrupt_a hart_n of_o man_n do_v devise_v than_o by_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v out_o of_o square_a must_v be_v compare_v by_o that_o rule_n and_o pattern_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v according_a to_o that_o man_n who_o it_o represent_v or_o by_o the_o first_o lineament_n take_v from_o he_o a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v be_v set_v up_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n draw_v for_o the_o same_o a_o key_n be_v shape_v according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o original_n every_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n provide_v against_o that_o offence_n if_o it_o so_o fare_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o man_n judgement_n humane_a thing_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o man_n will_n but_o by_o man_n rule_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n religion_n be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n howbeit_o you_o will_v have_v no_o other_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o yourselves_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o interpret_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o you_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o that_o no_o adversary_n part_n may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n you_o see_v not_o that_o we_o be_v grow_v of_o equal_a number_n with_o you_o our_o book_n and_o volume_n as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a as_o you_o our_o argument_n not_o only_o in_o number_n as_o many_o but_o in_o proof_n and_o substance_n more_o invincible_a than_o you_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v yourselves_o do_v vary_v counsel_n do_v err_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o very_a right_n and_o just_a interpreter_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v presume_v to_o know_v his_o will_n further_o than_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o you_o intermingle_v all_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n together_o you_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v your_o way_n you_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n can_v rule_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o have_v one_o principal_a prelate_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o vicar_n and_z he_o only_o will_v you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n do_v establish_v after_o their_o manner_n that_o which_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v already_o decree_v after_o his_o manner_n beside_o this_o of_o a_o insatiable_a hatred_n that_o you_o bear_v unto_o we_o and_o unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v you_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o you_o continual_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
will_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o condemn_v and_o punish_v the_o doctrine_n that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n receive_v of_o christ_n do_v thus_o much_o profit_v he_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o condemn_v himself_o 4._o matth._n 27_o 4._o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betraieng_v the_o innocent_a blood_n for_o to_o this_o pass_n be_v the_o wicked_a drive_v that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n be_v gréevouslie_o hurt_v by_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n lest_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v see_v hear_v &_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 13._o exod._n 7_o 13._o be_v the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n ever_o more_o and_o more_o harden_v 18._o in_o rom._n 1_o 18._o 9_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o attain_v unto_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o withhold_v they_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n do_v the_o hebrews_n as_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o hebrews_n and_o those_o gentile_n have_v be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v what_o ought_v man_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n to_o hope_v for_o which_o withhold_v to_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v become_v most_o wretched_a of_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o boast_v of_o christ_n and_o live_v dishonest_o do_v at_o the_o length_n excee_v all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a in_o naughtiness_n and_o dishonesty_n the_o truth_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n withhold_v captive_a in_o they_o captive_a in_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v captive_a which_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o express_v it_o not_o in_o work_n and_o life_n and_o it_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o naughty_a lust_n the_o which_o bind_v with_o what_o bond_n the_o truth_n be_v bind_v when_o they_o breathe_v out_o from_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n they_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o close_o up_o the_o know_a truth_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n god_n do_v lighten_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o through_o naughty_a lust_n it_o be_v woonderfullie_o darken_v we_o must_v not_o think_v as_o chrysostome_n warn_v we_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o what_o discommodity_n soever_o happen_v itself_o the_o truth_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o itself_o the_o same_o hurt_v our_o mind_n and_o soul_n paul_n in_o two_o word_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n when_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o incontinent_a person_n utter_v at_o large_a ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n for_o he_o demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o incontinent_a person_n decline_v unto_o vice_n since_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o the_o particular_a good_a which_o be_v object_v present_o to_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o weight_n whereof_o the_o better_a part_n also_o be_v oppress_v so_o as_o he_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o lust_n neither_o do_v he_o his_o part_n in_o effectual_a consider_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o before_o he_o know_v medea_n ovid_n of_o medea_n which_o also_o the_o poet_n affirm_v of_o medea_n i_o see_v the_o best_a which_o i_o allow_v but_o yet_o the_o worst_a i_o do_v ensue_v all_o this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o truth_n do_v always_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v endeavour_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ethic_n that_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n thing_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n exhort_v to_o the_o better_a thing_n for_o so_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n frame_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v we_o desire_v to_o express_v in_o act_n which_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonder_a force_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o in_o the_o more_o gréevous_a sort_n of_o offence_n can_v never_o be_v perfect_o settle_v 10_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n be_v proper_o to_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o continual_o by_o his_o truth_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o himself_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o if_o whensoever_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o any_o truth_n either_o through_o study_n or_o observation_n of_o thing_n we_o reckon_v straitwaie_o with_o ourselves_o whereunto_o god_n call_v we_o through_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o lay_v before_o our_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n unrighteousness_n the_o apostle_n understand_v general_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o against_o man_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o &_o also_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o our_o own_o study_n for_o either_o of_o those_o instruct_v we_o of_o most_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v god_n neither_o be_v the_o unrighteousness_n which_o we_o commit_v able_a to_o blot_v it_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o academical_a philosopher_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v academic_n the_o error_n of_o the_o academic_n see_v they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o certain_o teach_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v sure_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o will_v have_v we_o account_v all_o thing_n as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a likewise_o the_o epicure_n go_v about_o to_o pull_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n epicure_n the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o by_o a_o natural_a former_a conceit_n be_v print_v in_o our_o hartâ—_n concern_v god_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o endeavour_v for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o these_o truth_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n consist_v whether_o truth_n be_v strong_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n or_o as_o it_o be_v ingraff_v by_o nature_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v they_o be_v withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n 11_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o strength_n to_o break_v out_o into_o act_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o natural_o perceive_v this_o undoubted_o come_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o one_o truth_n by_o itself_o and_o severallie_o understand_v be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o another_o for_o truth_n on_o both_o part_n have_v the_o selfsame_o nature_n but_o the_o difference_n come_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a feeble_a and_o defile_v through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o have_v not_o effectual_o but_o faith_n have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o truth_n effectual_o wherefore_o the_o diversity_n be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o same_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o there_o we_o be_v change_v but_o here_o we_o remain_v the_o self-same_a that_o we_o be_v before_o 22._o sundry_a example_n of_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n matt._n 19_o 22._o of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n set_v forth_o unto_o the_o young_a man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v not_o persuade_v to_o give_v place_n but_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a he_o trust_v unto_o natural_a strength_n and_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v common_o speak_v every_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8._o esaie_n 40_o 8._o 3_o and_o although_o there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n which_o may_v strong_o prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v measure_v myself_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n show_v the_o spring_n or_o head_n the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o search_v diligent_o i_o will_v now_o likewise_o bréefelie_o declare_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o 16._o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n that_o all_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v profitable_a both_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o improove_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n which_o belong_v unto_o manner_n and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n do_v want_v he_o add_v straight_o way_n 17._o ibidem_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v 15._o roman_n 15._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o write_v they_o be_v write_v before_o hand_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o by_o patience_n &_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o while_o this_o be_v write_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o publish_v what_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v have_v the_o monument_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n add_v thereunto_o true_o we_o have_v now_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n more_o plentifullie_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o the_o power_n of_o save_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fear_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o save_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o 19_o matt._n 13_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v describe_v that_o the_o seed_n fall_v some_o in_o the_o way_n some_o among_o stone_n and_o thorn_n and_o some_o in_o good_a ground_n 15._o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 15._o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n because_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o wherefore_o paul_n write_v bold_o unto_o some_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v scripture_n augustine_n convert_v by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o read_n of_o paul_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o darkness_n be_v chase_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o unto_o such_o rede_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o he_o hear_v voice_n as_o if_o child_n have_v song_n and_o say_v take_v and_o read_v take_v and_o read_v which_o voice_n when_o he_o have_v obey_v &_o have_v light_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o rom._n 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v convert_v whole_o unto_o god_n they_o decree_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v confirm_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n bad_a that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o before_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v notable_a token_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v herewithal_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n declare_v constantine_n the_o great_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v appease_v the_o controversy_n spring_v up_o in_o religion_n 4_o but_o he_o that_o will_v know_v more_o at_o large_a the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 8._o let_v he_o read_v the_o 19_o psalm_n there_o they_o be_v describe_v both_o with_o marvellous_a brevity_n and_o great_a elegancy_n first_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v temima_n that_o be_v immaculate_a &_o perfect_a second_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o do_v restore_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o profane_a learning_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o man_n counsel_n be_v evermore_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a it_o teach_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a whereas_o other_o knowledge_n do_v instruct_v only_o the_o prudent_a and_o sharp_a witted_a hearer_n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o have_v nothing_o crooked_a awry_o or_o unjust_a as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n law_n be_v espy_v also_o it_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n even_o with_o such_o a_o gladness_n as_o be_v chaste_a and_o holy_a the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v pure_a but_o man_n devise_n be_v never_o sincere_o make_v see_v they_o be_v fraited_z with_o many_o craft_n and_o deceit_n it_o lighten_v the_o eye_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n darken_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o be_v offer_v undefiled_a unto_o we_o be_v without_o any_o falsehood_n or_o wrong_n whereas_o man_n ordinance_n be_v most_o fowlie_o infect_v with_o both_o the_o evil_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n be_v always_o shift_v oftentimes_o change_v and_o be_v never_o of_o long_a continuance_n to_o conclude_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v be_v both_o true_a and_o just_a which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o man_n law_n moreover_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o as_o the_o best_a nature_n do_v very_o much_o mislike_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n final_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n where_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o than_o hard_a difficult_a and_o often_o time_n cruel_a thing_n beside_o these_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o purpose_v not_o to_o add_v any_o more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v studious_a may_v easy_o of_o themselves_o find_v out_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n 5_o now_o must_v i_o declare_v another_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v scripture_n to_o what_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o judgement_n and_o abitrer_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n two_o token_n i_o have_v always_o observe_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o concern_v the_o spirit_n john_n write_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 47._o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n john_n 8_o 47._o that_o christ_n thus_o say_v if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o word_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n testify_v in_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o have_v once_o obtain_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o may_v so_o discern_v betwixt_o his_o word_n and_o a_o strange_a word_n as_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v very_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v in_o another_o place_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n 4._o john_n 10_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v make_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o follow_v not_o falsehood_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v voice_n of_o stranger_n but_o do_v imitate_v only_o the_o
set_v forth_o their_o matter_n with_o goodly_a word_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v they_o account_v brevity_n a_o special_a praise_n of_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n do_v require_v order_n of_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v &_o will_v also_o have_v the_o description_n of_o country_n for_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n we_o first_o look_v what_o counsel_n be_v take_v secondlie_o the_o act_n that_o be_v do_v and_o last_o what_o end_n and_o success_n come_v thereof_o and_o in_o counsel_n be_v signify_v what_o the_o writer_n allow_v and_o in_o the_o act_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v execute_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o annales_n or_o of_o history_n and_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v affirm_v chronicle_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v rather_o history_n than_o chronicle_n that_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rather_o like_v history_n than_o annales_n for_o not_o only_a act_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o also_o the_o very_a cause_n counsel_n and_o mean_n be_v show_v also_o the_o oration_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n be_v otherwise_o set_v forth_o with_o some_o ornament_n all_o which_o rather_o belong_v unto_o history_n than_o unto_o bare_a chronicle_n 21_o but_o since_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o cicero_n let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n say_v history_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n who_o in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n write_v on_o this_o sort_n some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o history_n differ_v from_o a_o chronicle_n in_o this_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v yet_o that_o a_o history_n be_v proper_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o intreat_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o that_o for_o some_o certain_a cause_n which_o distinction_n nevertheless_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n use_v and_o after_o he_o isidorus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o etymology_n which_o be_v a_o marvel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o against_o tully_n who_o say_v that_o a_o history_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o thing_n do_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o virgil_n who_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o aeneidos_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v the_o chronicle_n of_o our_o labour_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o chronicle_n also_o belong_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o writer_n be_v present_a at_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v again_o of_o gellius_n he_o report_v that_o there_o be_v other_o which_o think_v history_n to_o be_v either_o the_o exposition_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v annales_n or_o chronicle_n when_o the_o act_n of_o many_o year_n be_v afterward_o compile_v a_o order_n of_o every_o year_n be_v keep_v according_a to_o which_o judgement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v name_v among_o chronicle_n see_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o they_o the_o course_n of_o year_n many_o time_n be_v not_o observe_v afterward_o the_o same_o gellius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o sempronius_n asellio_n add_v this_o much_o but_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o which_o will_v leave_v chronicle_n behind_o they_o and_o other_o which_o endeavour_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v this_o in_o their_o chronicle_n they_o only_o show_v what_o deed_n be_v do_v every_o year_n but_o the_o history_n not_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o how_o by_o what_o order_n devise_n and_o counsel_v the_o same_o be_v atchéeve_v and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o asellio_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chronicle_n can_v neither_o move_v the_o more_o courageous_a sort_n to_o defend_v the_o commonweal_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o cowardly_a to_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o since_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o repentance_n of_o their_o life_n to_o put_v their_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o final_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n all_o office_n which_o appertain_v to_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o rather_o contain_v history_n than_o chronicle_n i_o have_v use_v many_o word_n touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o some_o fâ—uit_n history_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o history_n 22_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o history_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v that_o the_o forefather_n shall_v declare_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n the_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o and_o he_o bad_a as_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o war_n against_o abimelech_n 14_o exod._n 17_o 14_o &_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v in_o writing_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n begin_v before_o moses_n for_o even_o he_o make_v mention_n 18._o history_n before_o moses_n time_n num._n 21_o 15_o jos_n 10_o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1_o 18._o aswell_o of_o a_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o just_a man_n the_o prophet_n also_o oftentimes_o mingle_v history_n with_o their_o prophecy_n i_o omit_v david_n who_o many_o time_n garnish_v his_o psalm_n which_o he_o song_n with_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o pass_v over_o our_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o act_n write_v by_o luke_n wherein_o be_v large_a and_o most_o profitable_a history_n of_o these_o book_n if_o god_n be_v author_n as_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o be_v even_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o history_n and_o this_o be_v not_o unbeséeming_a for_o he_o see_v history_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratore_fw-la it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o time_n history_n the_o praise_n of_o history_n a_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n very_o singular_a be_v these_o commendation_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o history_n but_o for_o such_o only_a wherein_o those_o rule_n be_v observe_v which_o this_o author_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v down_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n history_n the_o rule_n of_o a_o true_a history_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a thing_n tell_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bashfulness_n in_o tell_v the_o truth_n &_o that_o there_o be_v give_v no_o suspicion_n of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n wherein_o although_o the_o latin_a historiographer_n be_v better_a than_o the_o greek_n greek_a the_o latin_a history_n of_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o greek_a which_o as_o quintilian_n say_v be_v in_o these_o matter_n almost_o as_o lewd_a as_o the_o poet_n yet_o augustine_n in_o his_o 131_o epistle_n to_o one_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n give_v no_o small_a praise_n to_o history_n among_o other_o liberal_a discipline_n and_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o those_o story_n which_o be_v compile_v by_o man_n can_v be_v well_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o truth_n see_v that_o writer_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o man_n and_o oftentimes_o to_o gather_v rumour_n and_o report_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o keep_v the_o course_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o history_n and_o write_v nothing_o of_o affection_n or_o set_v purpose_n to_o beguile_v man_n true_a the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o true_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o history_n reveal_v and_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n as_o these_o history_n of_o we_o be_v 23_o beside_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o truth_n history_n the_o commodity_n come_v by_o history_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n most_o excellent_a we_o obtain_v other_o commodity_n also_o and_o those_o not_o small_a by_o the_o read_n of_o history_n by_o they_o we_o may_v gather_v great_a and_o abundant_a store_n and_o matter_n of_o most_o profitable_a argument_n for_o as_o quintilian_n say_v history_n and_o example_n be_v judgement_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o example_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n at_o the_o least_o example_n two_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o example_n one_o be_v
wherefore_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n put_v thou_o among_o that_o sort_n which_o belong_v unto_o knowledge_n only_o not_o that_o thou_o do_v express_v they_o by_o imitation_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v mystery_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o the_o mystery_n and_o excellent_a signification_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n cause_v not_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n the_o manicheis_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n have_v special_o this_o foolishness_n to_o think_v that_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v teach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o disalow_v or_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o commend_v of_o us._n wherefore_o say_v they_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o condemn_v if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o imitate_v they_o these_o thing_n do_v augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o 22._o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o 62._o chapter_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o kill_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o child_n at_o bethleem_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n there_o add_v a_o execration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n by_o imitation_n they_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n that_o juda_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v into_o some_o high_a call_n shall_v straightway_o be_v count_v good_a man_n 4._o matt._n 10_o 4._o be_v not_o judas_n iscariot_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v he_o continue_v not_o i_o grant_v but_o peter_n which_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o deny_v christ_n be_v always_o reckon_v the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n 69._o matt._n 26_o 69._o why_o then_o say_v they_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o juda_n shall_v be_v so_o commend_v in_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o father_n 8._o gen._n 49_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n answer_v augustine_n that_o while_o thou_o think_v this_o juda_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n to_o be_v unméete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n thou_o shall_v seek_v for_o another_o of_o his_o stock_n to_o who_o so_o great_a a_o renoun_n may_v justly_o be_v apply_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o perceive_v of_o we_o it_o skill_v but_o a_o little_a how_o those_o be_v as_o touch_v manner_n whether_o honest_a or_o dishonest_a even_o as_o in_o a_o history_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o some_o letter_n be_v black_a so_o thou_o read_v they_o and_o discern_v what_o they_o signify_v unto_o thou_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v work_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v there_o declare_v then_o undoubted_o it_o force_v very_o much_o how_o they_o be_v god_n will_v that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v chéeflie_o have_v regard_n unto_o his_o cunning_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v evil_a thing_n well_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o adultery_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o thereby_o god_n will_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v beget_v who_o may_v be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n again_o whereas_o caiphas_n be_v a_o ill_a man_n say_v with_o a_o ill_a hart_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 49._o john_n 11_o 49._o god_n will_v most_o effectual_o express_v unto_o we_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o self-same_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n who_o act_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n thereby_o procureâ—_n our_o salvation_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n to_o bring_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o pass_v neither_o mean_v the_o same_o juda_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o fact_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o cunning_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o thence_o from_o the_o one_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o excellent_a signification_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o manicheis_n do_v therefore_o chéeflie_o among_o other_o thing_n take_v hold_v of_o that_o fact_n of_o juda_n to_o defame_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v unwoorthilie_o bear_v of_o such_o ancestor_n howbeit_o as_o christ_n have_v bear_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v refuse_v no_o humane_a kind_n although_o it_o be_v wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o so_o have_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o derive_v his_o stock_n from_o ancestor_n which_o have_v sin_v 26_o but_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a translation_n beginning_n in_o gen._n 5._o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v from_o our_o number_n or_o from_o the_o number_n that_o be_v have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n which_o thing_n say_v augustine_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o hebrews_n be_v liar_n or_o that_o they_o corrupt_v their_o book_n see_v he_o think_v it_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n so_o many_o as_o write_v can_v conspire_v in_o such_o sort_n together_o as_o all_o their_o copy_n be_v falsify_v which_o reason_n let_v they_o note_v which_o so_o great_o blame_v the_o hebrew_n book_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o corruption_n but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o keep_v the_o truth_n secret_a from_o the_o nation_n but_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o translation_n which_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v in_o describe_v of_o number_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n for_o since_o that_o number_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v not_o careful_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v negligent_o look_v unto_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n where_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n either_o seem_v to_o translate_v otherwise_o than_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o do_v add_v any_o thing_n for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o think_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o direct_v they_o whereof_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o computation_n of_o year_n thou_o may_v perceive_v that_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrews_n account_n and_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o year_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o of_o old_a time_n follow_v also_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n and_o the_o hebrews_n follow_v the_o whole_a history_n corrupt_v there_o peter_n martyr_n show_v by_o proole_n that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o that_o translation_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v as_o they_o themselves_o have_v it_o with_o who_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a at_o all_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o but_o that_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o now_o take_v place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n make_v it_o be_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o 26_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n further_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a writing_n lose_v but_o yet_o as_o god_n will_v 21._o in_o 1._o king_n 4_o 22._o look_v in_o gen._n 5_o 21._o there_o be_v many_o also_o preserve_v and_o especial_o those_o which_o bring_v great_a profit_n and_o be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v 30._o why_o many_o old_a book_n perish_v matt._n 10_o 29_o and_o 30._o that_o it_o come_v by_o chance_n that_o so_o many_a &_o so_o great_a work_v perish_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sparowe_n that_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o chance_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v certeinlie_o number_v of_o god_n but_o wherefore_o say_v some_o man_n be_v they_o write_v see_v they_o shall_v
think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantasy_n rule_n a_o rule_n howbeit_o he_o can_v but_o grant_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o opinion_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v very_a samuel_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v similitude_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v for_o so_o the_o wooden_a image_n be_v call_v cherubim_n and_o solomon_n make_v brazen_a ox_n 11._o 1._o kin._n 6_o 23._o 1._o kin._n 7_o 25._o 1._o sam._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o philistine_n give_v silver_n mouse_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n for_o man_n be_v wont_v common_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n another_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o true_o foreshowed_n what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v namely_o thing_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n sometime_o speak_v true_a thing_n that_o saul_n with_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o also_o be_v no_o new_a or_o wonder_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_n 1_o 24._o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v a_o very_a goodly_a testimony_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n 17._o acts._n 16_o 17._o even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v terrify_v saul_n that_o he_o which_o have_v take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n may_v be_v afflict_v with_o a_o evil_a answer_n but_o he_o add_v how_o may_v saul_n be_v with_o samuel_n a_o wicked_a man_n with_o a_o holy_a prophet_n 26._o a_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o bless_a soul_n and_o lose_a soul_n luk._n 16_o 26._o such_o he_o say_v be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n always_o to_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o falsehood_n for_o assure_o say_v he_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n between_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o say_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o every_o place_n also_o for_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o i_o be_o 26._o john_n 12_o 26._o there_o also_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o soul_n ubiquity_n of_o ubiquity_n for_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o they_o say_v vigilantius_n jerom_n against_o vigilantius_n that_o jerom_n write_v thus_o against_o vigilantin_n for_o vigilantius_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o dead_a man_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o wander_v about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o ash_n then_o be_v they_o not_o say_v jerom_o in_o any_o stink_a prison_n but_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o large_a custody_n like_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o senator_n but_o say_v he_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v now_o the_o lamb_n be_v everywhere_a 4._o apoc._n 14_o 4._o further_a say_v he_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o unto_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o shall_v we_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o godly_a man_n here_o jerom_n by_o his_o good_a leave_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o way_n soul_n jerom_n miss_v concern_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o whereof_o these_o man_n do_v mean_a he_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v conversant_a about_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v everywhere_a he_o compare_v they_o with_o spirit_n which_o he_o say_v do_v wander_v every_o where_n that_o be_v they_o be_v sometime_o here_o and_o sometime_o there_o but_o if_o they_o be_v everywhere_a they_o can_v not_o wander_v here_o and_o there_o and_o change_v place_n and_o therefore_o jerom_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o soul_n depart_v nor_o devil_n be_v in_o every_o place_n but_o that_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n wander_v at_o large_a as_o they_o may_v be_v wheresoever_o they_o listen_v these_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n but_o augustine_n answer_v that_o that_o say_n of_o samuel_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a state_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o the_o equality_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o add_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n only_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v possible_a that_o soul_n depart_v may_v by_o magical_a charm_n be_v call_v again_o and_o bear_v the_o proportion_n of_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o way_n remain_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o incantation_n that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o willing_o agree_v for_o if_o god_n will_v i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o testament_n augustin_n book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n 5_o in_o the_o sixth_o question_n to_o dulcitius_n he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v to_o simplicianus_n but_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o that_o be_v augustine_n book_n which_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o erasmus_n who_o have_v separate_v that_o book_n from_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n he_o account_v it_o detestable_a for_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n who_o the_o witch_n raise_v up_o for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o imagination_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o to_o bring_v himself_o unto_o honour_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v from_o his_o hand_n after_o death_n but_o if_o the_o history_n be_v well_o discuss_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n but_o that_o saul_n indeed_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o his_o apparel_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o his_o body_n think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n apply_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n that_o saul_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v and_o thereby_o the_o devil_n have_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o that_o samuel_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o that_o he_o say_v saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o next_o day_n because_o he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v perish_v everlastinglie_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v as_o touch_v jonathas_n 19_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 19_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n of_o augustine_n seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la augustin_n book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la the_o 26._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o image_n raise_v up_o by_o sacrilege_n in_o another_o book_n de_fw-fr mirabilibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la if_o the_o same_o be_v augustine_n book_n he_o likewise_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n indeed_o also_o in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la he_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v life_n the_o dead_a know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o which_o be_v depart_v be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o whereas_o they_o oftentimes_o appear_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o live_a man_n sometime_o wake_v and_o sometime_o sleep_a 23._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n 22_o verse_n 23._o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v oftentimes_o present_v ourselves_o to_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o sleep_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o
miraculous_o put_v himself_o between_o they_o and_o their_o destruction_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o cause_n but_o this_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n foresee_v for_o god_n sometime_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o sometime_o he_o leave_v they_o so_o that_o they_o die_v and_o so_o do_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o may_v happen_v either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n for_o although_o the_o experience_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v undoubted_o the_o nimbleness_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o they_o can_v easy_o perceive_v and_o report_v what_o be_v do_v in_o region_n very_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o purpose_n god_n revoke_v decred_fw-mi purpose_n but_o yet_o oftentimes_o god_n revoke_v his_o purpose_a decree_n and_o if_o perhaps_o god_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v some_o region_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v repent_v if_o the_o devil_n foretell_v that_o the_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o oftentimes_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o repent_v from_o their_o hart_n god_n forget_v all_o his_o threaten_n these_o spirit_n doubtless_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o those_o purpose_n which_o god_n do_v reveal_v by_o his_o prophet_n may_v sometime_o be_v mitigate_v or_o change_v esaie_n prophesy_v that_o ezechias_n shall_v die_v 5._o esai_n 38_o 1_o and_o 5._o but_o yet_o when_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o earnest_o repent_v his_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o 15._o year_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o devil_n can_v never_o have_v suspect_v wherefore_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o they_o can_v through_o look_v into_o our_o mind_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v not_o deceive_v because_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ambition_n the_o devil_n deceive_v by_o ambition_n beside_o this_o also_o the_o devil_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v through_o ambition_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o &_o therefore_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o foreshow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o his_o reach_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o mingle_v therewith_o colourable_a deceit_n &_o wile_n that_o whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n for_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o double_a deal_n fellow_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o oracle_n of_o he_o meaning_n the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o aeacides_n the_o roman_n conquer_v may_v again_o croesus_n be_v pass_v over_o halis_n flood_n shall_v bring_v great_a riches_n unto_o naught_o right_o therefore_o say_v esaie_n in_o the_o 41._o chapter_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v &_o we_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v god_n not_o as_o though_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o truth_n sometime_o but_o because_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v wherefore_o this_o do_v esaie_n say_v let_v they_o answer_v we_o certeinelie_o and_o true_o and_o always_o and_o without_o error_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o will_v account_v they_o for_o god_n but_o how_o fowlie_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v deceive_v it_o chéefelie_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n augustine_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la christ_n the_o knowledge_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n the_o 21._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o see_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v woonder_v at_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v not_o with_o that_o wholesome_a and_o quicken_a light_n wherewith_o reasonable_a spirit_n be_v cleanse_v but_o only_o by_o certain_a experiment_n and_o temporal_a sign_n &_o yet_o do_v he_o know_v he_o far_o better_o than_o man_n do_v for_o he_o see_v better_a and_o more_o néerelie_o than_o any_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o much_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n do_v surpass_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o devil_n do_v god_n repress_v and_o darken_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n doubt_v not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n which_o certeinlie_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v 3._o matth._n 4_o 3._o if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n indeed_o for_o that_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o certain_a temporal_a sign_n which_o oftentimes_o may_v trouble_v a_o man_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o but_o these_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v speak_v of_o pilate_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o that_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o they_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o john_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o judas_n hart_n to_o betray_v christ_n 3._o luke_n 22_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v let_v he_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perceive_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o even_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o poor_a abject_a and_o vile_a for_o he_o suspect_v that_o he_o which_o suffer_v such_o infamous_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suspicion_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n but_o wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o persecute_v christ_n unto_o death_n because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n have_v a_o fall_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o decline_v &_o that_o his_o overthrow_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o think_v to_o prevent_v it_o in_o time_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v those_o dream_n unto_o pilat_n wife_n wife_n mat._n 27_o 19_o the_o dream_n of_o pilat_n wife_n because_o he_o now_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n i_o may_v show_v by_o other_o example_n how_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v but_o i_o think_v this_o one_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n at_o this_o time_n in_o deed_n he_o know_v natural_a thing_n redilie_o enough_o unless_o perhaps_o god_n will_v sometime_o blind_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o away_o for_o though_o he_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o be_v many_o time_n let_v pride_n the_o devil_n deceive_v through_o his_o own_o malice_n and_o pride_n through_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o pride_n and_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o our_o own_o self_n how_o much_o reason_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v obscure_v by_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v the_o greatness_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v vex_v wherefore_o the_o angel_n be_v less_o deceive_v because_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n 18_o but_o you_o will_v demand_v man_n whether_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o see_v the_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n here_o they_o that_o answer_n be_v wont_v to_o make_v a_o double_a distinction_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v as_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o sign_n and_o by_o some_o move_n &_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o devil_n can_v see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o anger_n be_v hot_a they_o which_o be_v afraid_a be_v cold_a and_o pale_a and_o augustine_n say_v that_o all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v some_o impression_n in_o the_o body_n by_o they_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v his_o conjecture_n what_o we_o cast_v in_o our_o mind_n now_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a sight_v that_o they_o can_v see_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n moderate_v this_o sentence_n and_o deni_v that_o any_o impression_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o quiet_a cogitation_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o very_a mind_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o devil_n can_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o we_o desire_v or_o think_v but_o you_o will_v say_v see_v man_n understanding_n depend_v of_o fantasy_n and_o form_n can_v the_o devil_n perceive_v they_o yes_o very_o but_o whether_o our_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o they_o that_o he_o can_v see_v much_o less_o can_v he_o see_v what_o the_o will_n do_v determine_v of_o they_o for_o the_o will_n do_v not_o follow_v those_o form_n &_o figure_n but_o it_o follow_v the_o understanding_n now_o if_o we_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o answer_v most_o
be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n say_v he_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o wind_n come_v from_o the_o wilderness_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v there_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n body_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o airy_a body_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v themselves_o body_n of_o the_o air_n for_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a sympathia_fw-la or_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o fit_a body_n of_o the_o air_n further_o they_o add_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o nimble_a for_o spirit_n as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v fowl_n and_o do_v most_o swift_o fly_v over_o all_o place_n beside_o this_o they_o add_v that_o experience_n teach_v that_o those_o body_n be_v airy_a for_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o man_n which_o endeavour_v sometime_o to_o cut_v and_o wound_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v for_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o blow_n and_o straightway_o come_v together_o again_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n virgil_n trimlie_o pronounce_v of_o anchyses_n which_o miss_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o flight_n of_o troie_n seem_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v her_o spirit_n say_v three_o time_n about_o her_o neck_n i_o seek_v my_o arm_n to_o set_v and_o thrice_o in_o vain_a her_o likeness_n fast_o i_o hold_v for_o through_o my_o hand_n she_o fly_v like_o waver_a wind_n or_o like_v to_o dream_n that_o man_n full_a swift_a espy_v moreover_o these_o body_n do_v soon_o vanish_v from_o the_o sight_n but_o and_o if_o they_o be_v earthy_a there_o will_v remain_v some_o massy_a substance_n if_o they_o be_v watery_a they_o will_v run_v abroad_o if_o they_o be_v of_o fire_n they_o will_v burn_v and_o may_v not_o be_v handle_v but_o the_o spirit_n do_v thicken_v and_o engross_v these_o body_n by_o straight_o truss_v of_o the_o part_n together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v abraham_n see_v angel_n 2._o gen._n 18_o 2._o and_o wash_v their_o foot_n set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o they_o also_o do_v eat_v 26_o howbeit_o imagination_n whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o imagination_n some_o think_v that_o those_o be_v no_o body_n but_o be_v only_o certain_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o other_o answer_n that_o that_o can_v general_o be_v true_a for_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mock_v by_o such_o vision_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sense_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o certain_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o frenzy_n be_v so_o deceive_v many_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n for_o they_o fear_v they_o run_v away_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o fantasy_n because_o they_o be_v see_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n together_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o deceive_v a_o great_a many_o together_o for_o angel_n be_v see_v of_o the_o whole_a household_n of_o lot_n and_o abraham_n 1._o gen._n 19_o 1._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v body_n that_o they_o be_v true_a body_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o these_o be_v not_o vain_a imagination_n only_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n enter_v into_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v entice_v eve_n to_o be_v deceive_v which_o thing_n the_o curse_n 14._o gen._n 3_o 1._o ibid._n 14._o wherewith_o the_o serpent_n be_v curse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o crawl_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o thy_o head_n for_o that_o be_v true_a not_o only_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o further_a as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n and_o of_o lot_n neither_o be_v these_o any_o fantasy_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o when_o lot_n make_v some_o delay_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n 21._o gen._n 13_o 21._o they_o in_o a_o manner_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o force_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o daie-time_n see_v a_o smoke_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n a_o flame_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n there_o enter_v in_o a_o spirit_n which_o move_v those_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v pierce_v the_o water_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o air_n so_o a_o spirit_n pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n 16._o exo._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n there_o be_v see_v both_o lightning_n smoke_n vapour_n and_o fire_n also_o the_o land_n be_v shake_v with_o earthquake_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o angel_n accompany_v he_o for_o they_o both_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v and_o speak_v also_o unto_o the_o disciple_n 10._o acts._n 1_o 10._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a part_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o imagination_n and_o deceive_n of_o the_o mind_n yea_o and_o the_o peripatetik_n do_v never_o so_o say_v that_o these_o be_v only_o vain_a image_n and_o feign_a show_n in_o man_n imagination_n they_o rather_o invent_v other_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v humour_n secret_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o celestial_a body_n 9_o a_o objection_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 9_o why_o then_o thou_o will_v allege_v do_v paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o power_n in_o wonder_n and_o sign_n of_o lie_v for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o lie_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v lie_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o liar_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 10_o and_o 11._o or_o else_o of_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o assure_o the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o mock_v deceive_v the_o wicked_a be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v for_o even_o as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n even_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o sathan_n but_o sometime_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v bridle_v and_o rule_v shall_v be_v much_o great_a but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o give_v god_n continual_a thanks_o by_o who_o only_o benefit_n we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o these_o body_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o be_v airy_a for_o even_o as_o water_n be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n and_o sometime_o harden_v till_o it_o become_v crystal_n even_o so_o the_o air_n wherewith_o spirit_n do_v clothe_v themselves_o be_v thicken_v so_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a body_n but_o if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o air_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o can_v also_o mingle_v some_o vapour_n or_o water_n withal_o whereof_o colour_n may_v be_v have_v for_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rainbow_n as_o say_v virgil_n the_o rainbow_n down_o do_v come_v with_o silver_n wing_n of_o drop_a shower_n who_o face_n a_o thousand_o sundry_a hue_n against_o the_o sun_n devour_v 27_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o to_o attribute_v unto_o devil_n and_o angel_n those_o vital_a part_n namely_o the_o lung_n hart_n and_o liver_n for_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o put_v on_o body_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v quicken_v they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n 43._o how_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v luke_n 24_o 43._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n augustine_n in_o his_o 94_o epistle_n ad_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la quaest_n 1._o say_v that_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v be_v of_o no_o necessity_n but_o of_o power_n and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n for_o in_o one_o sort_n say_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
remain_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v one_o whether_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o this_o wise_a put_v on_o humane_a body_n may_v be_v call_v man_n i_o think_v not_o for_o if_o we_o understand_v humane_a flesh_n which_o be_v form_v and_o bear_v a_o soul_n reasonable_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o angel_n in_o this_o sort_n have_v humane_a flesh_n what_o then_o will_n some_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n beguile_v when_o man_n see_v they_o no_o very_o for_o the_o sense_n do_v only_o judge_v of_o outward_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v apparent_a but_o what_o do_v inwardlie_a force_n or_o move_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v they_o judge_v not_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o reason_n to_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o it_o must_v also_o be_v add_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v those_o body_n with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n so_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v become_v one_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n wherein_o he_o descend_v 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o together_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o it_o wherefore_o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n 1._o the_o doove_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doove_n num._n 12_o 18_o gene._n 3_o 1._o otherwise_o angel_n as_o we_o teach_v before_o may_v enter_v secret_o into_o a_o body_n which_o be_v make_v before_o and_o which_o before_o have_v his_o be_v as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o ass_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o speak_v unto_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n but_o of_o this_o kind_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o but_o only_o say_v that_o angel_n abide_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o sensible_a creature_n be_v not_o join_v to_o they_o in_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherefore_o the_o ass_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n nor_o the_o angel_n a_o ass_n no_o more_o than_o the_o serpent_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n a_o serpent_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n wherein_o be_v two_o nature_n before_o which_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v true_a flesh_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v call_v flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n god_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o flesh_n and_o soul_n so_o as_o there_o be_v only_o one_o substance_n or_o person_n then_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v very_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o redeem_v mankind_n 14._o matt._n 8_o â—0_n look_v part_n 2_o place_z 17._o art_n 6._o john_n 8_o 40._o roma_fw-it 1_o 3._o acts._n 2_o 22._o esaie_n 7_o 14._o wherefore_o he_o true_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o in_o john_n he_o say_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n you_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o a_o man_n ordain_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n and_o esaie_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n these_o word_n have_v great_a force_n for_o unless_o christ_n have_v be_v very_a man_n a_o virgin_n can_v not_o have_v conceive_v he_o neither_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o nor_o yet_o have_v call_v he_o her_o son_n this_o do_v tertullian_n considerate_o note_v tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n say_v he_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o either_o have_v conceive_v he_o or_o bear_v he_o also_o the_o angel_n salute_v marie_n on_o this_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v a_o son_n 43._o matt._n 1_o 22._o luke_n 1_o 43._o etc._n etc._n and_o elizabeth_n say_v how_o happen_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o if_o she_o have_v have_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o ghost_n she_o may_v not_o be_v call_v his_o mother_n 42._o elizabeth_n luke_n 1_o 42._o also_o the_o say_a woman_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n but_o how_o can_v it_o have_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v write_v 1_o esaie_n 11_o 1_o a_o rod_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o less_o &_o a_o blossom_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o her_o root_n jesse_n be_v the_o stock_n marie_n be_v the_o root_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o blossom_n which_o take_v his_o body_n of_o she_o matthew_z also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n â—_o matth._n 1_o â—_o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o christ_n bring_v a_o body_n from_o heaven_n how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n or_o of_o david_n moreover_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o gen._n 22_o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paul_n entreat_v of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v not_o say_v he_o in_o seed_n 8._o galat._n 3_o 8._o as_o though_o in_o many_o but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o gen._n 9_o 5._o we_o read_v of_o who_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n all_o these_o saieng_n prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v one_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n although_o when_o he_o appéer_v he_o have_v very_a flesh_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o not_o join_v to_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n neither_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a doove_n indeed_o although_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o once_o appéer_v be_v a_o very_a doove_n 16_o matth._n 3_o 16_o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n write_v tertullian_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o cite_v before_o which_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v may_v breed_v either_o error_n or_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v they_o appear_v if_o angel_n do_v true_o eat_v &_o drink_v when_o they_o appear_v 16_o now_o remain_v the_o other_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o angel_n clothe_v with_o body_n take_v do_v eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o of_o the_o schoolman_n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v indeed_o and_o some_o deny_v it_o scotus_n think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o chew_v meat_n scotus_n scotus_n and_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o this_o do_v the_o angel_n wherefore_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v very_o eat_v other_o think_v that_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o only_o to_o chew_v the_o meat_n or_o to_o conveie_v it_o down_o into_o the_o belly_n but_o further_o to_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n by_o concoction_n through_o the_o quicken_a power_n which_o thing_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v not_o they_o do_v not_o true_o eat_v tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o purpose_n save_v that_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n in_o the_o copy_n for_o in_o that_o book_n which_o munster_n set_v forth_o in_o hebrew_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o angel_n raphael_n say_v 19_o tobi._n 12_o 19_o i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o do_v not_o eat_v nor_o yet_o drink_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v but_o i_o use_v invisible_a meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o text_n deni_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v eat_v after_o some_o manner_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o these_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o
understanding_n and_o contemplation_n and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a felicity_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o war_n with_o nature_n not_o seek_v in_o deed_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o provide_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o be_v a_o more_o private_a life_n it_o need_v not_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o man_n which_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v civil_a and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n unless_o they_o minister_v to_o their_o elder_n and_o parent_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n wife_n friend_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a felicity_n although_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o their_o felicity_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v more_o or_o less_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o a_o happy_a man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v which_o if_o he_o may_v commodiouslie_o do_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o may_v be_v content_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v happy_a these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eustratius_n to_o who_o opinion_n i_o subscribe_v not_o for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n so_o to_o live_v alone_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o only_o to_o contemplation_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n towards_o they_o be_v both_o against_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o philosopher_n cry_v out_o general_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v man_n nature_n to_o help_v other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v holpen_v of_o other_o moreover_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v 24._o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 24._o paul_n say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v which_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n be_v command_v 12._o exo._n 20_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o law_n want_v of_o wedlock_n oâ—_n defend_v and_o preserve_v of_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o household_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v to_o himself_o so_o solitary_a a_o life_n as_o he_o will_v set_v apart_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o aristotle_n treat_v severallie_o of_o civil_a life_n and_o function_n &_o also_o of_o life_n contemplative_a but_o yet_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o these_o life_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o aspire_v to_o felicity_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o except_o in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o both_o these_o estate_n of_o life_n nature_n two_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n two_o property_n doubtless_o there_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o have_v make_v we_o both_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o civil_a wherefore_o in_o our_o action_n we_o must_v answer_v to_o both_o condition_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o action_n we_o may_v execute_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o virtue_n again_o that_o when_o any_o leisure_n serve_v we_o or_o that_o by_o any_o chance_n we_o be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o thing_n than_o we_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n that_o so_o these_o action_n which_o in_o kind_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a may_v help_v one_o another_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n in_o govern_v of_o a_o family_n &_o commonweal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o help_a and_o succor_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o return_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leisure_n shall_v be_v in_o earnest_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o think_v to_o be_v much_o the_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o affair_n this_o we_o know_v do_v tully_n cato_n pompeius_n lucullus_n and_o such_o like_a singular_a man_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v and_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n but_o within_o awhile_o he_o return_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o help_n unto_o mankind_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v john_n baptist_n elias_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n our_o lord_n first_o teach_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n afterward_o he_o send_v they_o out_o into_o judaea_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a so_o then_o let_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v addict_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wherein_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o 24_o among_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n virtue_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a good_a that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o aristotle_n refell_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v perfect_a but_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a chief_a good_a our_o desire_n rest_v not_o therein_o but_o will_v desire_v moreover_o some_o other_o chief_a good_a the_o minor_a proposition_n namely_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_a be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o be_v a_o power_n not_o in_o act_n &_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o action_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o many_o way_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o by_o sleep_n &_o by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o occasion_n if_o matter_n be_v want_v and_o when_o affliction_n sickness_n and_o misfortune_n do_v disquiet_a us._n this_o opinion_n which_o place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o virtue_n itself_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o recite_v most_o near_o unto_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v have_v great_a and_o grave_a patroness_n but_o how_o it_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o certain_a nor_o sure_a preparation_n unto_o felicity_n than_o virtue_n for_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n proceed_v that_o action_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v very_a felicity_n virtue_n therefore_o be_v the_o near_a power_n or_o faculty_n unto_o felicity_n good_a why_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o why_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o felicity_n itself_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o further_a end_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o redilie_o do_v well_o wherefore_o since_o that_o virtue_n be_v direct_v unto_o action_n action_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a stoic_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o stoic_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n against_o the_o peripatetike_n say_v that_o they_o while_o they_o appoint_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o lie_v without_o act_n but_o do_v take_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v join_v
observe_v this_o order_n for_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o numerie_n 23._o verse_n 23._o when_o chore_n have_v conspire_v against_o moses_n he_o die_v a_o evil_a death_n but_o the_o child_n together_o with_o their_o father_n be_v not_o destroy_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o of_o their_o posterity_n come_v samuel_n 4._o 1._o par._n 6_o 23._o 2._o par._n 26_o 4._o king_n amazias_n be_v commend_v which_o put_v to_o death_n the_o murderer_n of_o who_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v yet_o he_o put_v not_o the_o child_n of_o they_o to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o prohibition_n god_n say_v he_o may_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o do_v afflict_v he_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o save_v he_o but_o this_o can_v not_o man_n do_v further_o god_n see_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o though_o the_o civil_a law_n deal_v in_o this_o point_n more_o sincere_o parent_n the_o civil_a law_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n and_o do_v punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v &_o in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la yet_o do_v they_o not_o put_v the_o son_n to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n but_o they_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o father_n substance_n dignity_n and_o honour_n howbeit_o some_o portion_n be_v assign_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o daughter_n by_o a_o law_n which_o be_v call_v falcidia_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v marry_v otherwise_o the_o civil_a law_n agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o other_o which_o either_o be_v of_o affinity_n or_o blood_n but_o shall_v only_o bind_v the_o author_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o yet_o both_o this_o law_n and_o the_o other_o above_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n namely_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n but_o why_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_o decree_v against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n may_v be_v terrify_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o mischéevous_a deed_n howbeit_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v no_o such_o thing_n hereof_o yet_o this_o they_o command_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o father_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o good_n they_o decree_v nothing_o but_o our_o adversary_n have_v transfer_v this_o civil_a law_n concern_v treason_n unto_o heretic_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v the_o father_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o they_o also_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o good_n how_o justly_o i_o will_v not_o now_o declare_v the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 23._o in_o gen._n 21._o 23._o gen._n 21_o 23._o the_o hebrews_n call_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nischba_n be_v a_o noun_n derive_v of_o schaba_n that_o be_v seven_o by_o which_o number_n be_v express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v whosoever_o swear_v let_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v by_o that_o oath_n oath_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o definition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n good_a that_o a_o oath_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a yet_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o may_v do_v harm_n as_o the_o eucharist_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o intent_n any_o man_n may_v justify_v and_o purge_v himself_o thereby_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o faithfulness_n of_o speak_v which_o oftentimes_o do_v much_o avail_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o heb._n 6_o 16._o furthermore_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n for_o because_o we_o esteem_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v through_o know_v unto_o he_o again_o we_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n all_o which_o point_v of_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v also_o a_o oath_n serve_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n because_o we_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o he_o and_o therein_o we_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a since_o that_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o always_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a confess_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n lo_o tisa_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o lie_n nasa_n signify_v to_o advance_v as_o though_o they_o that_o swear_v do_v by_o their_o oath_n extol_v the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o hereof_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v often_o time_n use_v institute_v why_o a_o oath_n be_v institute_v for_o although_o a_o oath_n be_v appertein_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o help_v the_o need_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o credit_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o where_o one_o party_n be_v not_o beléeve_v of_o a_o other_o so_o that_o where_o such_o a_o need_n shall_v not_o happen_v neither_o shall_v a_o oath_n be_v use_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o medicine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n profitable_a yet_o whereas_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n urge_v not_o it_o must_v not_o be_v minister_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 37_o matt._n 5_o 37_o that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o hinder_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v spring_n of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v good_a as_o be_v medicine_n virtue_n meat_n and_o drink_v 2_o in_o the_o old_a law_n 31._o in_o 1._o king_n 8_o verse_n 31._o a_o oath_n be_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v take_v the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v true_a sound_n and_o inviolable_a faith_n also_o between_o man_n continue_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o this_o be_v violate_v hardly_o can_v faith_n itself_o remain_v sound_a neither_o be_v it_o unknown_a that_o for_o many_o cause_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o perjury_n first_o because_o they_o do_v excéedinglie_o desire_v to_o hurt_v he_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o gratify_v their_o friend_n sometime_o they_o be_v move_v by_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a desire_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o keep_v or_o to_o recompense_v the_o harm_n do_v in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o verse_n 8_o 11._o god_n command_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lay_v to_o pledge_v and_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o theft_n and_o robbery_n a_o oath_n shall_v be_v take_v 14._o numb_a 5_o 14._o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n curse_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v for_o gelosie_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n teach_v 6._o hebr._n 6_o 6._o that_o very_o many_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o oath_n for_o when_o a_o thing_n can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v we_o must_v fly_v unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o reins_n and_o unto_o his_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a be_v they_o never_o so_o secret_a but_o when_o judge_n can_v define_v cause_n otherwise_o they_o must_v not_o minister_v a_o oath_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v the_o adversary_n in_o law_n but_o oftentimes_o proof_n be_v want_v neither_o be_v witness_n ready_a present_a or_o else_o there_o be_v only_o one_o fond_a or_o he_o that_o be_v plead_v guilty_a be_v trouble_v only_o upon_o report_n and_o suspicion_n which_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a in_o deed_n in_o such_o case_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v oath_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o oath_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o by_o the_o lawyer_n there_o be_v appoint_v three_o or_o four_o kind_n
set_v forth_o his_o service_n of_o baal_n by_o a_o comparison_n achab_n seem_v in_o that_o religion_n to_o be_v most_o superstitious_a but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o jehu_n he_o worship_v baal_n but_o a_o little_a this_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n be_v but_o sport_n and_o play_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o same_o which_o i_o be_o mind_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n fraudulent_o baal_n why_o jehu_n pretend_v a_o honour_n and_o service_n unto_o baal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v gather_v all_o the_o baalite_n into_o one_o and_o slay_v they_o all_o together_o because_o he_o may_v not_o otherwise_o have_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v for_o very_o many_o of_o the_o baalite_n have_v intelligence_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o achab_n and_o ochozias_n and_o also_o the_o child_n of_o achab_n and_o kindred_n of_o ochozias_n flee_v away_o for_o fear_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o secret_a place_n wherefore_o jehu_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o make_v proclamation_n that_o he_o do_v maruellouslie_o favour_v the_o baalite_n moreover_o he_o perhaps_o fear_v lest_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v violent_o and_o open_o a_o sedition_n may_v be_v raise_v among_o the_o people_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a matter_n but_o the_o baalite_n be_v invite_v by_o such_o fair_a and_o courteous_a endeavour_n come_v in_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o be_v both_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a but_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n do_v infatuate_a such_o man_n and_o take_v they_o tarde_fw-la in_o their_o own_o wiliness_n even_o as_o we_o also_o perceive_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o pharaoh_n 23._o exo._n 14_o 23._o who_o wilful_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n enter_v into_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v drown_v and_o all_o his_o whole_a host_n with_o he_o cesar_n the_o fact_n of_o constantius_n cesar_n this_o kind_n of_o guile_n and_o lie_v in_o time_n past_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a use_v who_o have_v embrace_v christ_n set_v forth_o a_o edict_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o his_o will_n as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o his_o court._n so_o as_o he_o command_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o they_o which_o will_v profess_v christian_n religion_n shall_v surrender_v the_o office_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n they_o which_o sincere_o embrace_v christ_n despise_v courtly_a dignity_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o emperor_n train_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o which_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o former_a place_n and_o degree_n depart_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o for_o the_o emperor_n call_v home_o those_o that_o go_v their_o way_n and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o former_a office_n and_o commodity_n and_o he_o put_v away_o those_o from_o he_o which_o have_v forsake_v christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a to_o that_o power_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o nor_o yet_o faithful_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o i_o and_o my_o empire_n but_o julian_n who_o they_o call_v the_o apostata_fw-la who_o revolt_v from_o christ_n make_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o lie_n apostata_fw-la a_o lie_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n report_v when_o he_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o constantius_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n side_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v his_o soldier_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n be_v christian_n feign_v himself_o to_o worship_n christ_n also_o when_o as_o he_o be_v already_o revolt_v from_o he_o wherefore_o upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n of_o epiphanie_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v very_o many_o dissimulation_n as_o touch_v religion_n to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o history_n of_o dissimulation_n end_n in_o jud._n 3._o at_o the_o end_n 26_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o set_v down_o as_o touch_v dissimulation_n sort_n dissimulation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o which_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o deceive_v the_o which_o see_v it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o lie_n undoubted_o it_o be_v sin_n if_o one_o be_v wicked_a do_v fain_o himself_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o godly_a the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n &_o in_o that_o he_o dissemble_v he_o sin_v gréevouslie_o whosoever_o also_o have_v a_o malicious_a and_o envious_a heart_n against_o any_o man_n flatter_v he_o and_o feign_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n yea_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o detestable_a dissimulation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o dissimulation_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o deceive_n of_o any_o man_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o keep_v counsel_n secret_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v or_o condemn_v as_o sin_n see_v as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v open_v whatsoever_o truth_n we_o do_v know_v socrates_n be_v praise_v ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n although_o he_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dissembler_n howbeit_o he_o say_v he_o know_v nothing_o meaning_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o do_v plato_n excuse_v he_o in_o his_o apollogie_n also_o he_o compare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o be_v so_o compare_v they_o may_v be_v account_v nothing_o beside_o this_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v but_o rather_o to_o show_v unto_o other_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o know_v many_o thing_n how_o very_o little_a or_o nothing_o they_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n 8._o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n dissemble_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 8._o and_o hide_v his_o innocence_n and_o divine_a nature_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o deceive_v mortal_a man_n but_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v never_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v crucify_v he_o moreover_o christ_n feign_v also_o before_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o this_o he_o do_v not_o 28_o luke_n 24_o 28_o because_o he_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o therefore_o open_v not_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o a_o time_n because_o he_o will_v reproove_v they_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n therewithal_o also_o he_o signify_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o their_o heart_n or_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v it_o he_o shadow_v unto_o they_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n see_v his_o word_n well_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v 27_o and_o david_n end_n of_o david_n dissimulation_n look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 21._o at_o the_o end_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o perilous_a danger_n be_v with_o achis_n the_o king_n of_o geth_n change_v his_o countenance_n and_o feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n and_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o escape_v here_o some_o say_v that_o he_o dissemble_v not_o but_o that_o god_n to_o deliver_v he_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o he_o and_o that_o his_o sense_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 21_o 13._o wherefore_o in_o his_o psalm_n which_o begin_v i_o will_v always_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n 34._o psal_n 34._o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n together_o also_o with_o this_o his_o act_n he_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n show_v what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n namely_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v excuse_v of_o sin_n if_o he_o as_o be_v a_o man_n more_o afraid_a than_o be_v meet_v seek_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o if_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n do_v it_o witting_o and_o with_o knowledge_n we_o will_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n though_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v his_o example_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a
verse_n 19_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v after_o this_o sort_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v reproove_v they_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbeléefe_n wherein_o they_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o godly_a admonition_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o while_o they_o yet_o live_v or_o else_o that_o he_o even_o then_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o same_o wholesome_a and_o most_o true_a word_n which_o word_n see_v they_o be_v always_o like_a to_o themselves_o do_v obstinate_o reject_v and_o be_v dead_a retain_v still_o that_o incredulity_n which_o they_o do_v be_v alive_a they_o themselves_o give_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o of_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n especial_o see_v they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o pretend_v any_o manner_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o judgement_n carry_v perfect_a praise_n and_o renoun_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o we_o esteem_v not_o more_o of_o our_o perverse_a lust_n than_o of_o a_o stink_a carcase_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v close_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v his_o holy_a promise_n lest_o while_o our_o ear_n be_v strike_v only_o with_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o they_o we_o wicked_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o certainty_n of_o they_o it_o be_v our_o part_n also_o that_o see_v christ_n by_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o suffering_n approve_a himself_o for_o certainty_n to_o be_v very_a man_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o help_n shall_v plain_o meditate_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n give_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o small_a wrong_n if_o we_o will_v in_o very_a deed_n think_v that_o our_o own_o work_n avail_v any_o thing_n for_o reconcilement_n of_o we_o unto_o he_o when_o as_o we_o profess_v rather_o by_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o bitter_a passion_n he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a 21_o if_o christ_n that_o only_a son_n of_o god_n similitude_n look_v the_o dialog_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la natura_fw-la the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o similitude_n which_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shroonke_v or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v sustain_v death_n and_o be_v close_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n have_v taste_v the_o force_n of_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n do_v how_o may_v we_o have_v confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o will_v proffer_v his_o help_n to_o one_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n leap_v with_o a_o good_a courage_n into_o the_o water_n nevertheless_o he_o himself_o while_o he_o indevour_v to_o save_v another_o perish_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o water_n can_v he_o that_o perish_v himself_o bring_v any_o help_n to_o he_o that_o be_v perish_v undoubted_o no_o other_o commodity_n can_v come_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n grow_v to_o be_v double_a if_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o death_n of_o a_o second_o who_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v bring_v so_o much_o the_o more_o loss_n in_o how_o much_o his_o life_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o than_o it_o altogether_o behove_v first_o that_o for_o our_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n then_o to_o persuade_v we_o most_o full_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v for_o us._n wherefore_o they_o which_o behold_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v reprochfullie_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o these_o thing_n 42_o matt._n 27_o 42_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v and_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n wherein_o he_o express_v forth_o a_o great_a power_n than_o if_o he_o have_v then_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n he_o strive_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o death_n as_o he_o mighty_o conquer_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v thereby_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v we_o here_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o his_o father_n decree_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o now_o suck_v out_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o wit_n christ_n two_o worthy_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o fall_v out_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o exaltation_n and_o new_a glory_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o what_o profit_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o 22_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o perceive_v aright_o unto_o what_o a_o height_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o first_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o weigh_v unto_o how_o base_a a_o estate_n he_o first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n contrive_v in_o few_o word_n 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o he_o say_v he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o as_o we_o have_v more_o at_o large_a show_v before_o body_n christ_n spirit_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n his_o body_n be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o his_o soul_n have_v proof_n of_o that_o state_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n enter_v into_o when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n the_o vile_a therefore_o and_o more_o abject_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v unto_o the_o show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o honourable_a it_o be_v to_o dispatch_v himself_o from_o hence_o and_o to_o mount_v up_o unto_o thing_n mere_a contrary_n and_o see_v that_o mankind_n be_v subject_a every_o where_n to_o sundry_a misery_n those_o doubtless_o be_v not_o small_a misery_n which_o even_o they_o common_o suffer_v who_o abound_v in_o riches_n seem_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o more_o happy_a state_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v more_o gréevous_a but_o when_o they_o serve_v in_o bondage_n they_o be_v much_o more_o extreme_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n howbeit_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o courageous_a &_o noble_a mind_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o bondage_n of_o such_o his_o enemy_n as_o not_o only_o be_v of_o base_a call_n among_o man_n but_o also_o of_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a behaviour_n his_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a state_n seem_v then_o to_o be_v most_o intolerable_a yet_o very_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o undoubted_o put_v on_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n not_o only_o unto_o his_o disciple_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 28._o mat._n 20_o 28._o not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v unto_o other_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v when_o as_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o the_o ground_n to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 5._o joh._n 13_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n hard_o he_o declare_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n even_o to_o his_o own_o enemy_n namely_o unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o cover_v in_o the_o sink_n of_o wickedness_n towards_o who_o he_o so_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o he_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o when_o as_o say_v he_o we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a sinner_n enemy_n and_o wicked_a man_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n he_o therefore_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o abase_v as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o
christian_n without_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o the_o same_o be_v no_o son_n wherefore_o let_v such_o man_n go_v and_o by_o the_o same_o infidelity_n whereby_o they_o mistrust_v of_o the_o have_v of_o god_n spirit_n let_v they_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v christian_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o how_o and_o if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n ask_v how_o we_o have_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a father_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a as_o christ_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o apostle_n 26._o john_n 14_o 26._o the_o comforter_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o this_o i_o may_v bold_o add_v that_o christ_n himself_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v the_o spirit_n 16._o john_n 16_o 14_o and_o 14_o 16._o which_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o you_o neither_o be_v he_o give_v unto_o we_o either_o from_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o enrich_v we_o abundantlie_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o very_a excellent_a riches_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o his_o chief_a work_n do_v special_o consist_v in_o teach_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n 13._o joh._n 16_o 13._o that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v show_v unto_o they_o he_o warn_v they_o also_o 19_o matt._n 10_o 19_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o prince_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n that_o shall_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o certeinlie_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o with_o that_o heavenly_a power_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mighty_o for_o bring_v of_o man_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o also_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o wonder_a sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o that_o spirit_n be_v perform_v towards_o we_o must_v be_v inwardlie_o consider_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o replenish_v with_o his_o light_n but_o also_o do_v gentle_o allure_v and_o persuade_v the_o same_o and_o make_v those_o thing_n acceptable_a from_o which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o do_v utterlie_o fly_v thus_o do_v he_o work_v a_o marvellous_a transform_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o endeavour_n of_o good_a work_n and_o godly_a action_n which_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v 34_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o by_o force_n constrain_v they_o unto_o those_o work_n but_o rather_o with_o effect_n persuade_v they_o inwardlie_o and_o this_o be_v that_o happy_a liberty_n wherewith_o the_o choose_a of_o christ_n be_v endue_v who_o by_o the_o power_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n unto_o such_o action_n which_o by_o the_o only_a guide_n of_o nature_n can_v neither_o be_v do_v by_o they_o nor_o yet_o will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n further_n also_o from_o that_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o flourish_v inwardlie_a there_o spring_v afterward_o a_o assure_a mortification_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o he_o warn_v 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o that_o if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v live_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o spring_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n misery_n calamity_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a life_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v we_o feel_v in_o we_o that_o singular_a and_o noble_a gift_n which_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n 14._o ephes_n 1_o 14._o i_o see_v not_o now_o how_o any_o man_n upon_o just_a cause_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o come_n one_o day_n into_o that_o state_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o perceive_v already_o that_o his_o soul_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n answer_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o any_o long_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o unto_o the_o philippian_n 21._o phil._n 1_o 21._o christ_n unto_o i_o be_v life_n which_o saieng_n declare_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 16._o rom._n 8_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a by_o any_o mean_n to_o refuse_v so_o certain_a a_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n inwardlie_a in_o himself_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n faith_n paul_n assurance_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o paul_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n and_o that_o he_o feel_v inwardlie_o this_o inward_a testimony_n in_o himself_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n neither_o have_v they_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o paul_n and_o that_o do_v their_o own_o contention_n suspicion_n and_o rash_a judgment_n and_o also_o their_o very_a feeble_a &_o weak_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v oftentimes_o reprehend_v in_o these_o his_o writing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o roman_n be_v such_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o make_v they_o his_o child_n when_o they_o shall_v embrace_v christian_n religion_n wherefore_o beloved_a brethren_n let_v we_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o miserable_a doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o livelie_a and_o most_o sure_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v how_o great_a contrary_n be_v beléeve_v and_o doubt_v and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o certeinlie_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v to_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n my_o only_o and_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o stand_v likewise_o in_o doubt_n of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v save_v i_o or_o no_o see_v he_o have_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o great_o testify_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o sweet_a and_o bountiful_a affection_n of_o he_o towards_o i_o and_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o natural_o be_v liar_n &_o prove_v to_o deceit_n that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v cleave_v to_o they_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o good_a &_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v confirm_v by_o his_o testimony_n unless_o peradventure_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o man_n than_o there_o be_v in_o god_n which_o if_o any_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n alone_a most_o plain_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o merciful_a god_n as_o great_a and_o many_o thanks_o as_o we_o can_v who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n ingraff_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n and_o by_o he_o have_v renew_v
contemn_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v justly_o deceive_v the_o infidelity_n also_o and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o blindness_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n also_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o verse_n 14._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o deadly_a medicine_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n corruption_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v without_o corruption_n and_o chéeflie_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o afterward_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o spill_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 33_o pighius_fw-la moreover_o cavil_v against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o though_o we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hate_v god_n for_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o judas_n 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o a_o reprobate_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o hate_v god_n see_v god_n first_o hate_v he_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o great_a number_n every_o man_n say_v they_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o shall_v detest_v god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n say_v well_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o and_o more_o glad_o either_o to_o have_v never_o be_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o than_o that_o by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v true_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v howbeit_o simple_o bear_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o judas_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o by_o he_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appéer_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o say_v reprobate_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o effectual_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o many_o fall_n into_o suspicion_n of_o their_o reprobation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v any_o effectual_a argument_n of_o his_o reprobation_n and_o if_o god_n will_v sometime_o reveal_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o common_a rule_n in_o our_o time_n indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o italy_n call_v francis_n spiera_n inwardlie_o feel_v spiera_n the_o example_n of_o francis_n spiera_n that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o evil_a upon_o he_o but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v do_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_o confess_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o venice_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n public_o abjure_v it_o afterward_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gréevous_a wound_n of_o conscience_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o so_o great_a a_o desperation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o admit_v any_o consolation_n though_o notable_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v about_o he_o which_o exhort_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n serve_v well_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o other_o but_o unto_o he_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v for_o that_o he_o know_v most_o assure_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o damnation_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o this_o desperation_n he_o die_v god_n will_v in_o this_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a and_o unaccustomed_a dispensation_n fear_v away_o other_o from_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n howbeit_o this_o neither_o customablie_o happen_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n neither_o also_o can_v any_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o desperation_n and_o peradventure_o god_n do_v not_o this_o to_o spiera_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o bondslave_n he_o be_v have_v now_o renounce_v godliness_n suggest_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n so_o then_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n as_o we_o before_o admonish_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o without_o all_o feel_v of_o piety_n or_o else_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o call_v if_o you_o talk_v of_o stranger_n they_o either_o nothing_o regard_v these_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v already_o in_o despair_n of_o themselves_o why_o the_o godly_a suspect_v not_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o why_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a time_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o this_o suspicion_n for_o that_o they_o now_o see_v themselves_o call_v and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v all_o which_o thing_n persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o their_o name_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o elect_a 34_o last_o pighius_fw-la imagine_v that_o we_o speak_v thing_n absurd_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v first_o in_o a_o mass_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o will_v justify_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o predestination_n put_v condemnation_n and_o eternal_a infelicity_n before_o sin_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o we_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v first_o by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o he_o add_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o touch_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n even_o by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n the_o end_n be_v first_o appoint_v and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o bring_v unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v condemn_v it_o can_v as_o we_o imagine_v go_v before_o reprobation_n when_o as_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mean_a unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o these_o thing_n show_v reprobation_n pighius_fw-la understand_v not_o our_o meaning_n original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o predestination_n how_o sin_n fall_v under_o reprobation_n that_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o predestination_n see_v predestination_n be_v before_o any_o time_n be_v &_o adam_n fall_v in_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o absurd_a as_o he_o imagine_v that_o sin_n shall_v fall_v under_o reprobation_n not_o indeed_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n now_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n use_v sin_n which_o be_v continual_o commit_v to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o he_o rash_o but_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n sin_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n now_o if_o he_o contend_v that_o god_n after_o one_o sort_n will_v and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n we_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o count_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n absurd_a that_o as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o predestination_n or_o of_o reprobation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o
little_a and_o little_o pass_v into_o a_o use_n and_o be_v by_o custom_n make_v pleasant_a and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n man_n begin_v to_o refer_v their_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o esteem_v righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o itself_o for_o even_o as_o a_o needle_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v first_o enter_v in_o and_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o thread_n that_o be_v annex_v thereto_o but_o itself_o abide_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v so_o say_v they_o there_o créepe_v into_o we_o a_o servile_a fear_n which_o be_v afterward_o exclude_v when_o charity_n and_o a_o chaste_a fear_n do_v once_o take_v place_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o our_o mind_n go_v before_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v not_o unto_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o use_v those_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o our_o justification_n fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o augustine_n make_v mention_n of_o put_v four_o the_o first_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n whereby_o man_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v lose_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n most_o pernicious_a and_o most_o far_o from_o all_o godliness_n the_o second_o be_v a_o servile_a fear_n which_o we_o before_o have_v describe_v the_o three_o be_v a_o initial_a fear_n that_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n that_o together_o therewith_o they_o have_v also_o a_o regard_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v catch_v with_o a_o certain_a love_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o will_n this_o fear_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v mingle_v both_o with_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o also_o with_o a_o childlie_o fear_v last_o of_o all_o he_o join_v that_o pure_a childlie_o fear_v with_o perfect_a charity_n but_o the_o schoolman_n fear_n the_o school_n man_n have_v add_v a_o five_o fear_n which_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n because_o they_o also_o may_v add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o have_v bring_v forth_o another_o fear_n which_o they_o call_v natural_a whereby_o even_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o nature_n itself_o we_o fly_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n 12_o now_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o faithful_o declare_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v touch_v they_o first_o i_o confess_v 75._o matth_n 27_o 5._o and_o 26_o 75._o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o kind_n of_o fear_n for_o i_o know_v that_o peter_n fear_v otherwise_o than_o do_v judas_n for_o judas_n indeed_o so_o fear_v as_o he_o despair_v manner_n peter_n and_o judas_n fear_v after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n but_o peter_n so_o fear_v as_o he_o return_v again_o unto_o christ_n who_o before_o he_o by_o deny_v have_v forsake_v wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v so_o horrible_o afraid_a of_o god_n fear_v a_o true_a distinction_n between_o a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o childlie_o fear_v and_o fly_v from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o faith_n but_o a_o childlie_o fear_n be_v that_o whereby_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o faith_n neither_o suffer_v we_o ourselves_o to_o be_v swallow_a up_o with_o fear_n wherefore_o in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n faith_n in_o godly_a man_n fear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o faith_n do_v always_o govern_v fear_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o desperation_n will_v easy_o follow_v for_o even_o as_o the_o law_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o gospel_n together_o as_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n so_o faith_n with_o fear_n be_v join_v together_o so_o ought_v fear_v to_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o so_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o always_o think_v upon_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o often_o and_o how_o gréevouslie_o we_o fall_v we_o call_v ourselves_o back_o again_o to_o repentance_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v we_o can_v neither_o obey_v it_o without_o christ_n neither_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o offence_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o it_o wherefore_o paul_n call_v we_o not_o back_o utterlie_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n paul_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n but_o from_o that_o fear_n only_o which_o want_v faith_n and_o which_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o from_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o have_v faith_n to_o moderate_v it_o can_v be_v reproove_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o verse_n 2._o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o property_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o they_o we_o submit_v all_o our_o virtue_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o moderation_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o these_o gift_n they_o common_o count_v to_o be_v seven_o ibidem_fw-la how_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v ibidem_fw-la and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v how_o they_o prove_v that_o they_o straitwaie_o cite_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n howbeit_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o place_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n we_o shall_v only_o find_v six_o gift_n to_o be_v there_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n of_o fortitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o these_o man_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n for_o they_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o fear_n have_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o interpret_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v which_o may_v light_v upon_o messiah_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n christ_n fear_n be_v of_o who_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v for_o that_o fear_n be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o yet_o a_o child_n fear_n but_o only_o a_o obedience_n piety_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n his_o father_n neither_o have_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n only_o once_o so_o interpret_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n where_o we_o read_v fear_v god_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o job._n 1_o 1._o that_o be_v obeieng_v god_n howbeit_o undoubted_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o so_o streict_n a_o number_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v many_o in_o number_n esaie_n 4_o 4._o zach._n 12_o 10_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 8_o 15._o john_n 14_o 17_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_o six_o or_o seven_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o same_o esaie_n reckon_v in_o another_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o zeal_n and_o zacharie_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o john_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n again_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 13._o ephes_n 1_o 13._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o like_a gift_n 13_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o life_n fear_n may_v have_v place_n depart_v what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v perfect_a charity_n to_o speak_v of_o fear_n
people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o in_o deed_n prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o another_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n poor_a verse_n 17._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v secondlie_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o hart_n what_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straightway_o they_o snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n thaavath_n anavimschamata_fw-la jehova_n takin_o libbam_fw-la tacschif_fw-mi ozneeca_v that_o be_v thou_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v david_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o heart_n saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n work_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o he_o writ_v 25._o rom._n 8_o 25._o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n ghost_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v reproove_v which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o do_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_o up_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sentence_n 10._o mat._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 30_o but_o say_v they_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o jeremie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o upright_a deal_n 26._o a_o conciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o ezechiel_n verse_n 26._o to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o overhip_n and_o leave_v other_o some_o unspoken_a let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiel_n write_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n 10._o jon._n 3_o 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o prey_n effectual_o or_o else_o repent_v they_o see_v therefore_o they_o beléeve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o serve_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n augustine_n a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n procee_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o fowlie_o these_o man_n err_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o another_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v their_o last_o will_n without_o a_o solemnity_n require_v thereunto_o and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n prescribe_v which_o yet_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v necessary_a such_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v transfer_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o citizen_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o city_n have_v store_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v excéedinglie_o err_v for_o if_o their_o testament_n be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v refuse_v neither_o be_v they_o count_v firm_a so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v may_v please_v god_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n 31_o further_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o accustom_a sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v term_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o always_o appoint_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fire_n be_v therefore_o hot_a because_o it_o make_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o therefore_o it_o make_v hot_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a so_o also_o we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o also_o they_o object_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o how_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n wherefore_o work_n say_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n but_o here_o also_o as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v they_o be_v
the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o doer_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o reproove_v the_o jew_n because_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o boast_v thereof_o yet_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o if_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o it_o behove_v both_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n if_o he_o do_v perfect_o and_o full_o accomplish_v it_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a we_o say_v that_o by_o it_o righteousness_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o that_o also_o which_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_v your_o salvation_n do_v nothing_o help_v they_o expound_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v undoubted_o they_o which_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o god_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a and_o humble_a mind_n and_o be_v evermore_o afraid_a of_o themselves_o for_o they_o see_v that_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o paul_n bid_v a_o godly_a man_n always_o to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v but_o they_o which_o think_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o such_o be_v they_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n contend_v against_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a or_o to_o tremble_v for_o they_o boast_v that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o themselves_o which_o salvation_n though_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n name_n yet_o he_o thereby_o understand_v not_o justification_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v already_o before_o justify_v wherefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o paul_n call_v salvation_n a_o renew_n by_o which_o we_o always_o profit_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o thing_n better_a and_o better_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v up_o their_o army_n and_o assure_v themselves_o the_o victory_n they_o object_n this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n expound_v vers_fw-la 20._o a_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n expound_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v and_o if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o now_o we_o do_v full_o consent_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n call_v stir_v up_o and_o instigate_v we_o to_o salvation_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v be_v lead_v without_o the_o impulsion_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pierce_n and_o change_v the_o mind_n can_v open_v our_o hart_n unto_o god_n we_o utterlie_o deny_v neither_o can_v these_o man_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36_o but_o because_o we_o have_v certain_a adversary_n which_o pass_v very_o little_a or_o else_o nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o measure_v all_o their_o religion_n by_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_n than_o divine_n &_o father-speaker_n than_o scripture-teacher_n &_o that_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o gather_v certain_a pretty_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n &_o the_o easy_a to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n &_o to_o blind_v poor_a simple_a man_n they_o add_v taunt_a speech_n &_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o certain_a of_o they_o think_v themselves_o cunning_a craftsman_n in_o rhetorical_a speech_n and_o have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n for_o these_o cause_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o attentivelie_a to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o will_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n make_v not_o so_o much_o on_o our_o adversary_n side_n as_o they_o do_v on_o we_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v cite_v any_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n father_n a_o method_n in_o cite_v of_o the_o father_n confusedlie_o and_o rash_o we_o will_v use_v a_o method_n or_o compendious_a way_n which_o method_n that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a first_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o demonstration_n or_o a_o certain_a proof_n out_o of_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o have_v before_o cite_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o which_o do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a law_n require_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n but_o none_o and_o especial_o before_o regeneration_n do_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n require_v wherefore_o none_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o exposition_n for_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v undoubted_o commit_v sin_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o he_o can_v thereby_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n although_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v we_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o see_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o will_v secondlie_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o reject_v not_o good_a work_n but_o say_v that_o in_o their_o degree_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o they_o which_o by_o a_o most_o streict_n bond_n follow_v justification_n already_o obtain_v we_o will_v last_o teach_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n but_o go_v not_o before_o and_o we_o will_v special_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o father_n those_o place_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o matt._n 7_o 12._o 37_o and_o first_o come_v to_o mind_n basilius_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la bring_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n many_o shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n 31_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v god_n commandment_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 10_o 31_o we_o have_v do_v many_o miracle_n but_o these_o man_n say_v he_o god_n will_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o also_o will_v call_v they_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n wherefore_o they_o which_o work_v miracle_n and_o seem_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o iustification_n if_o they_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n namely_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whether_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o faith_n and_o charity_n forsomuch_o as_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v want_v it_o necessary_o follow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o basilius_n that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n of_o the_o very_a which_o sentence_n he_o write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 24._o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n whether_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v a_o work_n please_v unto_o god_n john_n 8_o 34._o mat._n 6_o 24._o the_o seven_o question_n and_o purpose_o he_o demand_v whether_o any_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o sin_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v unpossible_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n both_o many_o in_o number_n and_o also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o which_o work_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n further_o
which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certeinlie_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o faith_n chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o rehearse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peise_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o selfsame_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o 2._o verse_n 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v it_o there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o some_o respect_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o property_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v 57_o but_o pighius_fw-la see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v of_o universal_a proposition_n must_v be_v straighten_v unto_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n entreat_v of_o that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v streictn_v &_o abridge_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_o one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o selfsame_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v abridge_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v entreat_v of_o so_o likewsie_a that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straitwaie_o add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonder_a great_a faith_n he_o thus_o expound_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remoove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la his_o cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n erasmus_n erasmus_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o secondlie_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o coldlie_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophesieng_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o secondlie_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o
of_o ill_a manner_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la say_v that_o offence_n be_v a_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o touch_v evil_a doctrine_n which_o offend_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n divide_v they_o into_o two_o head_n so_o as_o some_o perteine_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n or_o else_o to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o substance_n than_o the_o son_n be_v of_o and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o there_o be_v certain_a offence_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o if_o one_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v so_o stick_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n in_o those_o day_n affirm_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n othere_o divide_v it_o otherwise_o that_o some_o offence_n be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n as_o when_o law_n be_v enact_v and_o ordinance_n make_v which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v very_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o bishop_n other_o offence_n also_o be_v give_v although_o indeed_o not_o wilful_o or_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o that_o man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n or_o to_o obtain_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o consideration_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o christ_n do_v offend_v very_o many_o because_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v by_o i_o 6_o matth._n 11_o 6_o and_o because_o in_o esaie_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o stone_n of_o fall_v 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o herein_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o live_v in_o such_o humble_a and_o abject_a manner_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o far_o great_a offence_n also_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o by_o live_v honest_o we_o do_v offend_v the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n even_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o content_a all_o man_n for_o there_o be_v quarrelling_n against_o he_o in_o every_o place_n let_v we_o avoid_v those_o offence_n avoid_v what_o offence_n must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o ourselves_o give_v in_o seek_v our_o own_o commodity_n see_v therein_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o christ_n who_o lest_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n 4._o luke_n 19_o 4._o to_o go_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o for_o one_o groat_n which_o be_v lose_v will_v have_v the_o whole_a house_n to_o be_v ransack_v wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v so_o severelie_o decree_v touch_v they_o which_o take_v not_o heed_n of_o give_v offence_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o offence_n be_v necessary_a matth._n 18_o 7_o exod._n 7_o 13._o that_o of_o necessity_n offence_n must_v come_v that_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o also_o because_o of_o our_o frail_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n and_o severity_n will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v by_o his_o sorcerer_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n for_o that_o do_v his_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n deserve_v and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_v god_n wrought_v that_o the_o wicked_a king_n achab_n shall_v take_v offence_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v ear_n unto_o the_o truth_n 22_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n sometime_o also_o he_o send_v occasion_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v become_v more_o notable_a for_o we_o learn_v that_o heresy_n be_v necessary_a 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 19_o because_o those_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v manifest_o know_v furthermore_o we_o have_v cause_n of_o offence_n in_o our_o own_o self_n for_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o our_o flesh_n take_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a they_o that_o sin_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o christ_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 12._o as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o reverentlie_o esteem_v of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n the_o conscience_n of_o another_o man_n be_v wound_v wound_v how_o another_o man_n conscience_n be_v wound_v when_o it_o be_v ill_o edify_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o judge_v otherwise_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a cruelty_n to_o wound_v a_o brother_n but_o more_o cruel_a to_o wound_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o on_o that_o part_n whereon_o he_o be_v already_o weaken_a and_o which_o gréeve_v he_o much_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o that_o place_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o that_o they_o do_v sin_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o sin_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o law_n 12._o rom._n 2_o 12._o who_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n otherwise_o say_v he_o to_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v against_o christ_n 4._o chrysost_n they_o that_o offend_v the_o weak_a sin_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n against_o christ_n mat._n 10_o 40._o matt._n 25_o 40._o acts._n 9_o 4._o which_o phrase_n chrysostome_n follow_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v hurt_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o he_o testify_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o whatsoever_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o be_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o many_o such_o other_o like_o place_n secondlie_o because_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a perteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v his_o member_n wherefore_o when_o they_o be_v either_o wound_v or_o hurt_v christ_n also_o himself_o be_v hurt_v and_o last_o because_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n establish_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n these_o man_n by_o their_o evil_a example_n overthrow_n for_o we_o be_v god_n building_n 9_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 9_o neither_o ought_v this_o speech_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o that_o point_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o our_o do_n which_o otherwise_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a be_v speak_v concern_v open_a and_o manifest_a offence_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v allege_v that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o with_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n lest_o by_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o the_o weak_a sort_n may_v thereby_o be_v offend_v withal_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n for_o paul_n say_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o by_o this_o selfsame_o reason_n they_o will_v defend_v themselves_o that_o whereas_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v both_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o papistical_a idolatry_n for_o if_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a see_v paul_n say_v thing_n paul_n speak_v of_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o he_o in_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o weak_a but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o abuse_n &_o papistical_a idolatry_n be_v to_o commit_v gross_a and_o manifest_a sin_n whereby_o while_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o give_v offence_n unto_o certain_a wicked_a man_n they_o offend_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v of_o some_o estimation_n they_o
true_a faith_n inviolate_a this_o say_v he_o be_v it_o that_o hay_o wood_n and_o straw_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o perish_v for_o even_o those_o lust_n of_o they_o as_o flame_n do_v torment_v they_o and_o they_o vanish_v away_o and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o happen_v unto_o many_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o it_o happen_v not_o seldom_o unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v that_o final_o we_o be_v all_o try_v with_o this_o examination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o fire_n signify_v tribulation_n he_o proove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o 65._o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v write_v we_o have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n 12._o verse_n 12._o &_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n where_o by_o fire_n be_v declare_v adversity_n and_o by_o water_n prosperity_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o exorcism_n of_o baptism_n he_o will_v have_v as_o well_o fire_n as_o water_n to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v we_o be_v try_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la interpretation_n thus_o far_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n the_o furnace_n tri_v the_o potter_n vessel_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o trouble_n tri_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o just_a 29_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n of_o augustine_n by_o fire_n to_o understand_v calamity_n and_o adversity_n gregory_n agree_v gregory_n gregory_n albeit_o that_o he_o incline_v unto_o purgatory_n but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o paul_n by_o building_n either_o good_a or_o ill_a doctrine_n paul_n by_o build_v signify_v doctrine_n signify_v doctrine_n either_o sound_n or_o corrupt_v who_o end_n be_v describe_v that_o if_o they_o be_v good_a they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o naught_o 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o for_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o good_a building_n do_v stand_v firm_a see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o that_o have_v not_o build_v well_o may_v indeed_o be_v save_v nevertheless_o by_o fire_n because_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v both_o confute_v and_o condemn_v he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o vain_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o he_o that_o escape_v through_o fire_n who_o garment_n be_v so_o burn_v as_o yet_o he_o leap_v out_o naked_a some_o expound_v so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n because_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v that_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o from_o their_o opinion_n for_o all_o man_n embrace_v and_o love_v their_o own_o invention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_a howbeit_o it_o be_v more_o sincere_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o shame_n sadness_n trouble_n and_o of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n and_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n ambrose_n agree_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o ashamed_a ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o see_v himself_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o false_a matter_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n be_v discover_v and_o forthwith_o enter_v great_a sadness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n chrysost_n chrysost_n 30_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o this_o fire_n pertein_v unto_o hell_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o make_v against_o he_o which_o be_v write_v but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n he_o interprete_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o endure_v not_o to_o be_v extinguish_v not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o ash_n or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o that_o this_o ill_a builder_n shall_v remain_v as_o touch_v substance_n but_o shall_v not_o as_o he_o say_v be_v reserve_v unless_o it_o be_v unto_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o everlasting_a flame_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v somewhâ—…â—orced_v and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mitigate_v the_o same_o and_o he_o show_v that_o paul_n with_o goodly_a word_n do_v sometime_o set_v forth_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v disallow_v and_o again_o to_o call_v thing_n excellent_a and_o praise-woorthie_a by_o dishonourable_a name_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v that_o we_o make_v all_o our_o cogitation_n captive_a where_o 5_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 5_o by_o the_o word_n captive_a he_o call_v that_o persuasion_n whereby_o man_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o faith_n also_o when_o he_o preach_v mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o col._n 3_o 5._o and_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n certeinlie_o by_o the_o word_n mortification_n he_o commend_v a_o thing_n allow_v and_o perfect_a whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o all_o fly_v from_o death_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 6_o 11._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o reign_n he_o adoorn_v tyranny_n a_o thing_n undoubted_o to_o be_v detest_a with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o now_o he_o call_v the_o everlasting_a continuance_n in_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o name_n of_o save_v but_o let_v chrysostome_n defend_v this_o interpretation_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v confute_v chrysostome_n interpretation_n confute_v it_o appear_v plain_o that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o two_o cause_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v here_o take_v allegoricallie_o what_o need_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o true_a fire_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v hell_n fire_n to_o be_v a_o allegory_n which_o thing_n the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v further_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fire_n shall_v prove_v every_o work_n what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v as_o augustine_n very_o well_o advise_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v that_o fire_n the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o good_a as_o evil_a builder_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o greek_a scholies_n bring_v this_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n erasmus_n the_o greek_a exposition_n erasmus_n and_o erasmus_n a_o notable_a learned_a man_n in_o his_o annotation_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n see_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o if_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o fire_n to_o be_v common_a both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n although_o they_o have_v build_v the_o church_n with_o sincere_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n and_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o they_o which_o affirm_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n when_o as_o otherwise_o they_o defend_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o do_v know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n when_o he_o die_v so_o that_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v forthwith_o fly_v into_o heaven_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o and_o scotus_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v a_o action_n or_o motion_n of_o charity_n so_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a or_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o such_o fervency_n that_o it_o can_v wash_v away_o all_o punishment_n let_v the_o same_o man_n show_v how_o this_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o they_o will_v wrest_v out_o of_o this_o place_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o will_v place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o air_n and_o will_v devise_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o fly_v away_o unto_o heaven_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o alcuinus_fw-la that_o he_o invent_v such_o a_o tale_n feign_v a_o devise_n altogether_o feign_v namely_o that_o all_o saint_n before_o they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unspoken_a of_o that_o paul_n after_o a_o sort_n allude_v the_o say_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o esaie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o verse_n 31._o and_o their_o strength_n shall_v
idolatry_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 3_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n present_a in_o the_o field_n have_v now_o obtain_v high_a office_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o golden_a image_n of_o the_o king_n be_v with_o great_a pomp_n erect_v present_v no_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v bold_a constant_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v never_o worship_v it_o also_o there_o be_v present_v a_o man_n of_o god_n at_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 23._o 1._o kin._n 13_o 1._o a_o man_n of_o god_n present_a at_o the_o service_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la act._n 17_o 23._o when_o the_o king_n himself_o offer_v incense_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n come_v thither_o and_o reproove_v and_o detest_a that_o which_o be_v do_v add_v those_o threaten_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o speak_v paul_n also_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n at_o athens_n certeinlie_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o will_v allow_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a rite_n but_o because_o he_o may_v thereby_o pick_v out_o a_o argument_n and_o occasion_n of_o confute_v idolatry_n valentinianus_n also_o lead_v julian_n even_o unto_o the_o temple_n but_o there_o he_o give_v a_o blow_n unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o temple_n valentinian_n valentinian_n which_o sprinkle_v his_o gown_n with_o unpure_a water_n for_o the_o purifieng_v of_o he_o after_o the_o ethniks_n manner_n further_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o paul_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n 14_o 1._o co._n 10_o 14_o and_o of_o eat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n do_v reproove_v this_o boldness_n of_o make_v semblance_n and_o of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o so_o do_v those_o reason_n which_o be_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o repress_v of_o they_o which_o be_v over_o strong_a and_o bold_a 1._o rom._n 14_o 1._o who_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n sake_n offend_v the_o weak_a sort_n through_o a_o hurtful_a liberty_n unto_o eleazar_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a scribe_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o hebrews_n eleazar_n 1._o macha_n 6_o verse_n 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n eleazar_n licence_n be_v give_v that_o he_o eat_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o flesh_n shall_v make_v show_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v swine_n flesh_n which_o thing_n he_o utterlie_o refuse_v to_o do_v say_v that_o to_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o do_v eat_v thing_n forbid_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v eat_v they_o indeed_o 15_o beside_o this_o i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o they_o weigh_v well_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o it_o show_v not_o whether_o naaman_n either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v take_v of_o his_o fact_n further_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o do_v it_o orderly_o right_o justly_o wise_o and_o godly_a let_v we_o rather_o account_v as_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o in_o that_o fact_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o by_o this_o example_n man_n can_v excuse_v their_o come_n unto_o unpure_a mass_n see_v naaman_n himself_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o naaman_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a intercession_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v home_o so_o well_o confirm_v as_o he_o do_v no_o more_o bow_v his_o knee_n before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n 19_o we_o must_v weigh_v herein_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o kin._n 5_o 19_o moreover_o i_o think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o diligent_o mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o but_o he_o only_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v aid_v he_o with_o his_o prayer_n according_a as_o he_o have_v desire_v but_o they_o say_v if_o that_o be_v sin_n into_o the_o which_o he_o fear_v he_o shall_v fall_v why_o do_v not_o elizaeus_n reproove_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v diligent_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o offence_n some_o answer_n that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v justly_o blame_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v extinguish_v 3._o esaie_n 42_o 3._o and_o the_o shake_a reed_n break_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n also_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v licence_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o strong_a they_o feign_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o naaman_n go_v to_o retain_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n with_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a religion_n 19_o 2._o kin._n 5_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o prophet_n commend_v his_o godliness_n towards_o jehovah_n &_o tolerate_v his_o outward_a bow_v before_o the_o god_n rimmon_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o i_o judge_v neither_o of_o these_o saieng_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o weak_a sort_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o withal_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o weak_a sort_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v adiaphora_n that_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utterlie_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v very_a sin_n in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n further_o the_o mind_n of_o naaman_n be_v not_o to_o retain_v still_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n see_v he_o testify_v unto_o elizaeus_n that_o he_o will_v thence_o forward_o sacrifice_v unto_o jehovah_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o strange_a god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v not_o reprove_v naaman_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o make_v request_n wherefore_o see_v he_o know_v it_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v &_o to_o be_v strengthen_v as_o concern_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o where_o as_o he_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o not_o to_o be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v he_o from_o so_o gréevous_a a_o fall_n so_o then_o in_o speak_v after_o that_o sort_n he_o both_o promise_v to_o make_v prayer_n for_o he_o &_o also_o foreshow_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v hear_v lest_o that_o naaman_n may_v fall_v 16_o moreover_o see_v the_o nicodemites_n have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o show_v themselves_o great_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o naamanites_n the_o nicodemites_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v young_a soldier_n when_o they_o will_v be_v account_v naamanites_n who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n strong_a &_o wise_a will_v be_v compare_v to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a but_o new_o convert_v unto_o god_n whereas_o they_o rather_o declare_v themselves_o by_o this_o reason_n to_o be_v young_a soldier_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v young_a soldier_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o soldier_n of_o this_o order_n will_v not_o always_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n but_o do_v aspire_v to_o high_a and_o better_a degree_n but_o when_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v these_o man_n lie_v away_o their_o apprenticeship_n very_o never_n if_o they_o continue_v always_o in_o dissimulation_n and_o together_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a at_o mass_n and_o corrupt_v worship_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o army_n they_o use_v to_o spare_v raw_a soldier_n for_o they_o be_v not_o place_v where_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v but_o these_o man_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n see_v they_o join_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o corrupt_a worshipping_n even_o as_o in_o building_n the_o weak_a stuff_n that_o be_v certain_a brickle_z stone_n and_o weak_a timber_n be_v not_o place_v there_o where_o much_o weight_n must_v be_v bear_v so_o weak_a man_n and_o they_o that_o fall_v on_o every_o side_n ought_v diligent_o to_o avoid_v a_o dangerous_a station_n let_v they_o say_v which_o of_o these_o they_o will_v it_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v old_a soldier_n of_o experience_n or_o else_o young_a soldier_n not_o yet_o train_v if_o they_o be_v old_a soldier_n
and_o strong_a let_v they_o take_v valiant_a thing_n in_o hand_n let_v they_o renounce_v and_o confute_v idolatry_n in_o free_a and_o open_a speech_n let_v they_o not_o dissemble_v at_o all_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o unexpert_a soldier_n let_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o peril_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v god_n must_v not_o be_v tempt_v neither_o must_v we_o presume_v above_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o nicodemites_n 17_o but_o now_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v demand_v respect_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o naaman_n have_v respect_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o naaman_n do_v belong_v unto_o repentance_n or_o perhaps_o have_v respect_n to_o any_o other_o matter_n some_o say_v that_o these_o saieng_n can_v be_v draw_v unto_o repentance_n because_o none_o do_v repent_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v further_o because_o that_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n have_v always_o join_v therewith_o a_o strong_a and_o constant_a mind_n or_o a_o purpose_n of_o not_o commit_v such_o thing_n again_o whereof_o we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v which_o be_v not_o in_o naaman_n see_v he_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v bow_v himself_o before_o the_o idol_n rimmon_n howbeit_o such_o word_n do_v not_o disagree_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o repentance_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o respect_v the_o sin_n that_o shall_v come_v but_o also_o the_o present_a infirmity_n whereby_o he_o perceive_v himself_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n therefore_o it_o grieve_v he_o that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_a as_o he_o may_v altogether_o strive_v against_o the_o sinful_a act_n nature_n it_o greeve_v the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a repent_v all_o godly_a man_n of_o their_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o their_o original_a sin_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a bent_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n but_o i_o will_v more_o absolute_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a speech_n of_o naaman_n whereby_o he_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o elizaeus_n last_o of_o all_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v why_o the_o prophet_n warn_v not_o naaman_n jerusalem_n why_o the_o prophet_n warn_v not_o naaman_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o shall_v conveie_v himself_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o not_o only_o he_o may_v avoid_v that_o fault_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n of_o this_o question_n there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n assign_v one_o because_o the_o prophet_n will_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v salvation_n unto_o certain_a place_n and_o land_n secondlie_o that_o it_o further_v very_o much_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v not_o only_o in_o jury_n but_o in_o syria_n also_o for_o bring_v of_o which_o thing_n to_o pass_v the_o return_n of_o naaman_n into_o his_o country_n do_v great_o help_v moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o naaman_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o that_o sound_a religion_n and_o perfect_a godliness_n be_v now_o fall_v there_o in_o decay_n whereby_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v infect_v so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o he_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v reform_v neither_o be_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o great_a a_o danger_n in_o syria_n where_o their_o idolatry_n be_v so_o gross_a as_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v easy_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o but_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o novice_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o easy_o have_v avoid_v the_o superstition_n which_o be_v join_v together_o with_o lawful_a ceremony_n ¶_o of_o the_o fall_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n look_v epistle_n second_o who_o beginning_n be_v since_o we_o together_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v also_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o poverty_n 18_o see_v we_o read_v that_o abraham_n a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o plentifullie_o endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n epistle_n in_o gen._n 13_o 2._o look_v the_o second_o epistle_n as_o also_o very_a many_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o riches_n in_o godly_a man_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n unto_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v convenient_a for_o godly_a man_n god_n that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v drive_v from_o his_o gift_n these_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v call_v his_o blessing_n neither_o do_v blessing_n there_o betoken_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o gift_n further_o a_o promise_n of_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v evil_a &_o unlawful_a thing_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o virtue_n namely_o of_o liberality_n and_o almesdéeds_a further_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 45._o matt._n 5_o 45._o but_o by_o rise_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o rain_n even_o all_o those_o fruit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o beginning_n wherefore_o substance_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o well_o to_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o evil_n wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a sort_n to_o have_v riches_n see_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o a_o christian_n man_n must_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o 19_o of_o matthew_n 28_o matt._n 19_o 27_o mark_n 10_o 28_o and_o ten_o of_o mark_n it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n must_v attend_v to_o his_o vocation_n with_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v free_a and_o alienate_v from_o carefulness_n in_o such_o sort_n all_o how_o a_o christian_n man_n do_v leave_v all_o as_o with_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v infer_v hereby_o that_o a_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o cast_v away_o his_o good_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o levi_n who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v 29._o verse_n 28_o 29._o yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o make_v a_o great_a and_o fine_a banquet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o doubtless_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v now_o follow_v christ_n have_v a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n into_o the_o which_o he_o bring_v christ_n 14._o matt._n 18_o 14._o &_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o ship_n &_o net_n 3._o john_n 21_o 3._o and_o do_v fish_n together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n &_o riches_n which_o be_v possess_v by_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o the_o affection_n whereby_o they_o cleave_v thereunto_o more_o than_o be_v convenient_a wherefore_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o follow_v he_o be_v mean_v to_o forsake_v that_o which_o they_o have_v because_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v affect_v that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v so_o require_v as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n will_v say_v either_o renounce_v thou_o christ_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v forgo_v all_o thy_o good_n thou_o must_v straitwaie_o forsake_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o god_n call_v thou_o unto_o any_o function_n or_o unto_o any_o place_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o good_n thou_o must_v straitwaie_o leave_v they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o retain_v they_o neither_o object_n thou_o unto_o i_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v thy_o way_n
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v sharp_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o diverse_a torment_n be_v slay_v but_o the_o return_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o there_o in_o very_a deed_n set_v forth_o but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o only_a and_o yet_o of_o no_o large_a number_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o idolater_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o number_n certain_a be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a number_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o also_o see_v the_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v appoint_v 21_o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n object_v as_o touch_v elias_n come_v of_o helias_n come_v have_v in_o outward_a show_v some_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 5._o mala._n 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n elias_n before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n and_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o their_o father_n lest_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n these_o word_n persuade_v the_o hebrews_n that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o we_o interpret_v this_o elias_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 17._o 11_o matt._n 11_o 10_o matt._n 17_o 11_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o very_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n in_o praise_v of_o john_n say_v this_o be_v that_o elias_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n after_o his_o transform_v upon_o mount_n thabor_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v elias_n must_v first_o come_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n they_o receive_v not_o thou_o as_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n because_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v christ_n answer_v they_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v according_a as_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 6._o mal._n 4_o 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v howbeit_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v then_o his_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n see_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sentence_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o he_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o malachi_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o father_n heart_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o again_o the_o child_n heart_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o be_v refer_v as_o many_o do_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 25_o rom._n 11_o 25_o whereof_o it_o seem_v that_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v write_v but_o we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v respect_n unto_o john_n baptist_n see_v the_o angel_n do_v so_o interpret_v they_o when_o he_o have_v foreshow_v unto_o zacharie_n many_o thing_n of_o john_n baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o luke_n 16._o luke_n 1_o 16._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o israelit_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o understand_v after_o what_o manner_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o malachi_n unto_o john_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v this_o undoubted_o be_v do_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o one_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o other_o 17_o num._n 11_o 17_o for_o of_o moses_n spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o seventie_o elder_n 9_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n there_o befall_v a_o double_a portion_n unto_o elizaeus_n howbeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o person_n substance_n and_o flesh_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o a_o other_o and_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v how_o justine_n martyr_n have_v interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n he_o say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o christ_n in_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o matthew_n answer_v the_o apostle_n that_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v come_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o my_o latter_a come_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v now_o come_v i_o be_o not_o without_o my_o elias_n for_o even_o john_n be_v elias_n who_o i_o have_v now_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n but_o in_o my_o second_o come_v i_o will_v have_v elias_n himself_o present_v in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o thing_n do_v justine_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o ground_n upon_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o though_o christ_n by_o his_o say_n affirm_v that_o elias_n shall_v yet_o come_v see_v he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n use_v 22_o also_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o malachi_n himself_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o latter_a come_n for_o it_o be_v say_v lest_o perhaps_o i_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n for_o at_o the_o last_o time_n albeit_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v yet_o shall_v the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o curse_n see_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o john_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n he_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v it_o say_v 21._o john_n 1_o 21._o i_o be_o not_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o they_o inquire_v as_o touch_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o elias_n as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v return_v into_o a_o other_o body_n this_o dotage_n of_o they_o john_n confute_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n this_o also_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o let_v because_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n 5_o mala._n 4_o 5_o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o my_o prophet_n elias_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o john_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o every_o prophet_n but_o unto_o that_o excellent_a prophet_n which_o be_v expect_v of_o all_o man_n namely_o unto_o messiah_n that_o prophet_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v also_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o only_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v so_o and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o forerunner_n and_o of_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n he_o avoid_v schism_n or_o draw_v the_o people_n into_o sundry_a opinion_n he_o indevor_v to_o set_v forward_o all_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v authority_n unto_o he_o 23_o but_o that_o which_o malachi_n say_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la before_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o jehova_n shall_v come_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o he_o come_v altogether_o merciful_a peaceable_a and_o benign_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o christ_n come_v benign_a and_o merciful_a
kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v as_o assistant_n unto_o the_o pastor_n they_o as_o be_v the_o discréete_a sort_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n elder_n the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n their_o office_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v unto_o discipline_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o every_o man_n do_v and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o family_n to_o see_v what_o need_n every_o one_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o church_n have_v her_o ancient_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v her_o senate_n which_o according_a to_o the_o time_n provide_v for_o profitable_a thing_n paul_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o elder_n which_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n elder_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o this_o yet_o as_o ancient_n and_o elder_n they_o do_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n this_o do_v not_o ambrose_n leave_v untouched_a when_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n yea_o he_o complain_v that_o even_o then_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wear_v away_o for_o while_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o they_o provide_v as_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellow_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o room_n 8_o rom._n 12._o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o charge_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o remove_v sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n further_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n man_n the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o good_a cause_n he_o command_v these_o to_o have_v chéerefulnesse_n for_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o afflict_a be_v much_o reléeve_v if_o they_o see_v their_o necessity_n be_v minister_v unto_o with_o chéerefulnesse_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n and_o heavy_a cheer_n do_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o add_v sorrow_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thereby_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o brethren_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n as_o they_o count_v death_n much_o better_a than_o such_o a_o life_n thus_o much_o speak_v paul_n concern_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n free_a gift_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n gift_n why_o these_o ministeres_n be_v call_v free_a gift_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v get_v by_o humane_a art_n and_o industry_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o office_n may_v in_o deed_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o can_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o obey_v he_o not_o with_o a_o sincere_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o lament_v that_o this_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o decay_v that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o these_o function_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v put_v taperbearer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n which_o serve_v for_o trifle_v and_o vain_a action_n about_o that_o superstitious_a altar_n of_o they_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 5._o 12_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 16_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n as_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o church_n for_o paul_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v return_v to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o first_o survey_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n &_o because_o he_o can_v not_o straight_o way_n travel_v to_o corinth_n he_o devise_v to_o send_v thither_o timothy_n church_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o church_n be_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o which_o we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o decay_n and_o fall_n to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o revoke_v to_o their_o first_o order_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o apostolical_a invention_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o visit_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perceive_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v perverse_a which_o they_o will_v amend_v they_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v all_o church_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o visit_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o man_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v their_o own_o pastor_n be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n because_o through_o continual_a conversation_n they_o grow_v in_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o three_o or_o four_o which_o be_v of_o other_o church_n be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o correct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v be_v amend_v now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o use_n that_o this_o office_n of_o visit_v be_v assign_v unto_o primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n because_o those_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o ample_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o learning_n &_o holiness_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o chief_a sea_n and_o more_o notable_a city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n such_o high_a degree_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o perverse_a election_n commend_v unto_o unméete_a man_n what_o profit_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v by_o their_o visitation_n very_o not_o a_o whit_n but_o oftentimes_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n of_o call_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o ministry_n 13_o very_o ill_o do_v they_o gather_v success_n in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o v._n 8._o a_o calling_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n which_o thus_o say_v thing_n happen_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o who_o suffer_v either_o more_o or_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n most_o lawful_a wherefore_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o although_o they_o see_v many_o trouble_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v for_o those_o thing_n procee_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o very_o hate_v all_o lawful_a call_n for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o that_o his_o strength_n
three_o unto_o emperor_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v the_o schoolman_n as_o thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la de_fw-la jeiuni_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v decree_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v fast_v for_o even_o as_o say_v he_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v declare_v and_o ratify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confuse_o and_o obscure_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o church_n may_v define_v &_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v confusedlie_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ostiensis_n ostiensis_n and_o ostiensis_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la say_v that_o such_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o he_o which_o contenm_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o east_n part_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnise_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o roman_a use_n albeit_o that_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o repress_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a bishop_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n deny_v this_o power_n unto_o bishop_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o refel_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n receive_v not_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n they_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o say_v that_o law_n do_v belong_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v cicero_n what_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o law_n as_o cicero_n say_v be_v a_o command_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o a_o repel_v of_o thing_n shameful_a so_o that_o see_v the_o church_n have_v the_o authority_n to_o teach_v if_o have_v also_o say_v they_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n 3._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o albeit_o peter_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n yet_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v oversight_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o punish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v lose_v &_o excommunicate_a and_o whereas_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v any_o man_n into_o a_o snare_n 37_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 37_o they_o say_v he_o write_v this_o particular_o of_o virgin_n because_o chastity_n be_v not_o common_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o law_n of_o virginity_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n and_o that_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 22._o esa_n 33._o 22._o thou_o be_v our_o lawmaker_n and_o king_n that_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v the_o last_o judgement_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o by_o the_o figure_n put_v figure_n antonomasia_fw-la be_v when_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o proper_a name_n a_o other_o name_n be_v put_v antonomasia_fw-la because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v of_o he_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 3_o but_o whether_o these_o be_v law_n or_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v because_o it_o make_v not_o much_o to_o purpose_n wherefore_o let_v it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o make_v to_o itself_o either_o canon_n or_o law_n or_o decree_n or_o statute_n or_o call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n thou_o will_v for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o unto_o outward_a discipline_n for_o there_o be_v need_n of_o certain_a outward_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v retain_v 5_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 5_o so_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v and_o man_n uncover_v 29_o acts._n 15._o 29_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n decree_v that_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a and_o from_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n and_o always_o in_o counsel_n after_o they_o have_v do_v with_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o entreat_v of_o discipline_n final_o so_o do_v all_o the_o father_n as_o tertullian_n origen_n basill_n augustine_n and_o jerom._n the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n must_v be_v edify_a and_o good_a order_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o neessitie_n they_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o in_o baptism_n concern_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v of_o sprinkle_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disease_v of_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o penticost_n at_o which_o time_n only_a baptism_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o what_o place_n at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v stand_v or_o sit_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o evening_n unless_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v determine_v of_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o man_n will_v hear_v a_o sermon_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o a_o other_o time_n one_o in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o other_o in_o that_o so_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appoint_v such_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n other_o reason_v thus_o the_o people_n be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o ceremony_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o of_o old_a time_n they_o have_v many_o ceremony_n we_o as_o say_v augustine_n have_v very_o few_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o people_n of_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v upon_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 40_o 1._o co._n 14._o 40_o yet_o paul_n teach_v the_o corinthian_n that_o it_o behove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v unto_o order_n and_o comeliness_n howbeit_o this_o order_n consist_v not_o in_o great_a pomp_n in_o apparel_n in_o song_n in_o the_o noise_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n but_o in_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v unto_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n which_o may_v remove_v lightness_n confusion_n and_o barbarousness_n 4_o now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v church_n what_o manner_n of_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n such_o law_n shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o some_o to_o governaunce_n unto_o doctrine_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v think_v necessary_a but_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v either_o express_o or_o by_o manifest_a and_o sound_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o of_o homonsion_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n for_o god_n express_o command_v in_o deuteronomie_n 32_o deut._n 12._o 32_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o his_o law_n again_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o governance_n be_v distinguish_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o some_o be_v necessary_a and_o serve_v unto_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o must_v be_v think_v unless_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o there_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o which_o we_o may_v use_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o indifferent_a law_n touch_v thâ—…_n indifferent_a unto_o this_o part_n only_o belong_v all_o this_o discourse_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v special_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o divine_a worship_v depend_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o matthew_n say_v out_o of_o esay_n 9_o matt._n 15._o 9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n be_v precept_n of_o man_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n must_v remain_v simple_a and_o pure_a 14._o esa_n 29._o 23._o ibid._n v._o 14._o therefore_o god_n say_v in_o esay_n that_o he_o will_v send_v fury_n and_o madness_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n so_o we_o see_v it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o dote_v they_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o can_v see_v even_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a 10._o col._n 2._o 10._o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n say_v if_o
for_o their_o own_o quietness_n &_o feign_v and_o dream_v unto_o themselves_o a_o certain_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o have_v disquietness_n the_o church_n can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n &_o disquietness_n if_o they_o will_v right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o can_v have_v all_o thing_n at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n unless_o they_o will_v wink_v at_o fault_n the_o synod_n of_o nice_a assure_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n nice_a a_o example_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a when_o it_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o favourer_n whereas_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learneder_n and_o mighty_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n favour_v he_o whereby_o afterward_o much_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o welnéere_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v shake_v neither_o do_v the_o lord_n 16._o john_n 6._o 16._o when_o many_o be_v offend_v because_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v desist_v therefore_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o twelve_o say_v will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 67_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 67_o they_o say_v that_o we_o set_v forth_o thing_n unpossible_a because_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v who_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n understand_v be_v unpossible_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v all_o infect_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o as_o there_o shall_v not_o many_o time_n happen_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n over_o this_o why_o be_v not_o vice_n which_o grow_v resist_v at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v till_o a_o disease_n invade_v the_o whole_a body_n church_n whereof_o come_v so_o great_a a_o corrupt_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o come_v it_o otherwise_o that_o in_o so_o populous_a a_o church_n the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o because_o they_o intermit_v this_o discipline_n if_o the_o elder_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o cease_v but_o continual_o have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v past_a amendment_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o so_o welnéere_o whole_o have_v be_v defile_v 15_o and_o when_o they_o demand_v excommunication_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n consent_v not_o unto_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o it_o happen_v not_o that_o excommunication_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o pastor_n distribute_v not_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v &_o convict_v of_o manifest_a crime_n pollute_v chrysost_n that_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v come_fw-mi pollute_v chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o body_n than_o impart_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o pollute_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o this_o censure_n shall_v be_v restore_v excommunicate_v augustine_n the_o best_a time_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o will_v as_o say_v augustine_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a time_n to_o obtrude_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v with_o calamity_n for_o then_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v sound_o doctrine_n wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v this_o fear_n of_o these_o father_n in_o suspect_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o discredit_v this_o father_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o by_o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n contend_v against_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a state_n of_o christianity_n have_v no_o church_n because_o betrayer_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pollute_v all_o thing_n further_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o condemn_v all_o other_o christian_n release_v their_o own_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o in_o their_o congregation_n suffer_v most_o unpure_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o optatians_n the_o gildonians_n and_o the_o primians_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v those_o who_o they_o have_v accuse_v of_o betray_v the_o holy_a book_n as_o caecilianus_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n &_o in_o the_o act_n before_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o do_v nothing_o 16_o now_o must_v we_o entreat_v to_o what_o end_n excommunication_n must_v be_v use_v use_v unto_o what_o end_n excommunication_n be_v use_v first_o of_o all_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v evil_a report_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v amend_v further_o that_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o by_o one_o scab_a sheep_n the_o rest_n also_o be_v infect_v fourthlie_o that_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v terrify_v from_o sin_v final_o that_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o while_o man_n do_v chasten_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v punishment_n but_o if_o that_o they_o cease_v god_n prosecute_v his_o injury_n and_o excommunication_n be_v chief_o invent_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v with_o ourselves_o 8_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 8_o that_o authority_n be_v give_v not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v envious_a to_o these_o grave_n and_o lawful_a cause_n money_n against_o they_o which_o excommunicate_v for_o money_n which_o only_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o little_a coin_n and_o money_n do_v bring_v in_o excommunication_n and_o oftentimes_o use_v this_o divine_a sword_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v see_v such_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o mercy_n than_o of_o punishment_n again_o because_o in_o common_a weal_n there_o be_v civil_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o crime_n than_o in_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deceive_v circumvent_v and_o withhold_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o this_o only_a i_o lament_v that_o they_o persecute_v this_o kind_n of_o fault_n only_o &_o leave_v unpunished_a adulterer_n drunkard_n backbiter_n and_o other_o such_o like_a wicked_a person_n beside_o forth_o because_o many_o be_v pay_v they_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n when_o as_o they_o have_v have_v no_o trial_n of_o repentance_n or_o change_n of_o life_n victor_n we_o must_v not_o excommunicate_v for_o light_a cause_n irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n the_o sword_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o for_o light_a cause_n therefore_o irenaeus_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n reproove_v victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v many_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o easter_n which_o example_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o schism_n we_o shall_v not_o use_v excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v therefore_o recite_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o censure_n must_v be_v great_a 17_o but_o of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_a excommunicate_v of_o what_o affection_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o do_v excommunicate_v this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o doubtless_o great_a pity_n and_o mercy_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o foot_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n how_o shall_v not_o we_o woonderfullie_o sorrow_n when_o one_o member_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o tiberius_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o death_n of_o any_o condemn_a person_n he_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n i_o will_v i_o can_v write_v never_o a_o letter_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v man_n will_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a neither_o shall_v there_o so_o many_o unjust_a sentence_n in_o excommunication_n be_v suffer_v hereby_o appear_v how_o grevous_o the_o jew_n sin_v who_o be_v provoke_v through_o anger_n and_o hatred_n cause_v
for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tribune_n the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o the_o nobility_n be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o let_v pass_n the_o example_n of_o ethnic_n another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n paphnutius_fw-la the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o very_a noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o right_a eye_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n put_v out_o and_o hock_v his_o left_a ham_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v half_a blind_a &_o lame_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n where_o also_o sit_v maximus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v seek_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o deceit_n ill_a report_n and_o naughty_a practice_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v maximus_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sit_v among_o these_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o lead_v he_o away_o with_o he_o also_o christ_n admonish_v 6._o mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n yea_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o their_o friend_n or_o kin_n love_n of_o their_o country_n covetousness_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n they_o become_v cold_a every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o be_v so_o freeze_a together_o at_o the_o length_n as_o the_o feel_v of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o become_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 13._o eccle._n 13._o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o menander_n 23_o 1._o co._n 15._o 23_o yâ—_z ill_n speech_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 37_o let_v we_o see_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v 13._o 2._o chro._n 11_o 13._o very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o godliness_n leave_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v erect_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o whoso_o do_v not_o they_o not_o only_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n but_o together_o with_o the_o wâ—…ed_v they_o be_v afflict_v with_o manifold_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n there_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n for_o these_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o sound_o continue_v 1._o gen._n 4._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o assure_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v as_o that_o holy_a posterity_n continue_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o whenas_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a all_o thing_n go_v to_o confusion_n and_o horrible_a shame_n wherefore_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n 6._o gen._n 6._o in_o which_o destruction_n neither_o noah_n himself_o with_o his_o family_n have_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a lot_z likewise_o escape_v the_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n 19_o gen._n 19_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o numerie_n 21_o num._n 16._o 21_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n unless_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v forth_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 11._o esa_n 52._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o gréevous_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a wickedness_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_o say_v of_o his_o wife_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n why_o also_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o for_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o even_o the_o wife_n herself_o &_o the_o child_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v do_v well_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v such_o just_a and_o evident_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v let_v not_o their_o slander_n terrify_v we_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n say_v that_o we_o be_v disturber_n these_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o upbraid_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n rebuke_n elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n which_o trouble_v israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n constant_o return_v the_o rebuke_n upon_o he_o i_o trouble_v not_o israel_n thou_o rather_o do_v altogether_o with_o thy_o wife_n jezabell_n the_o jew_n also_o accuse_v christ_n before_o pilate_n 5._o luke_n 23._o 5._o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o jury_n begin_v at_o galilee_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o acts._n 17._o 6._o acts._n 24._o 5._o that_o they_o trouble_v man_n yea_o and_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n thus_o speak_v unto_o portius_n festus_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v paul_n because_o that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoy_v excellent_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n if_o only_a paul_n be_v not_o a_o let_v who_o trouble_v all_o thing_n by_o perverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v any_o more_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n papist_n three_o special_a cause_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o necessity_n urge_v we_o namely_o of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o shun_v sin_n and_o fly_a idolatry_n and_o also_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o these_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o company_n and_o assembly_n which_o unlawfullie_o assemble_v together_o be_v condemn_v to_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr collegijs_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la illicitis_fw-la the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o commonweal_n or_o emperor_n but_o they_o which_o frequent_a the_o same_o be_v account_v of_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v occupy_v the_o public_a place_n or_o temple_n with_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o be_v think_v to_o abuse_v such_o corporation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o god_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n when_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o reconcile_v we_o from_o such_o assembly_n 38_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o come_v unto_o it_o same_z that_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o departeâ—_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o thing_n
to_o add_v article_n when_o they_o will_v make_v the_o speech_n very_o proper_a and_o significant_a to_o these_o thing_n they_o add_v christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n 2d_o mat._n 24._o 2d_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v not_o only_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n because_o this_o also_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o but_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v sad_a for_o his_o corporal_a departure_n he_o put_v they_o in_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o they_o in_o body_n furthermore_o if_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bread_n remain_v see_v that_o can_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o signification_n and_o then_o the_o new_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n for_o those_o also_o do_v signify_v christ_n yea_o rather_o if_o thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a show_n they_o do_v more_o express_v he_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o there_o brute_n beast_n be_v slay_v and_o their_o bloodshed_n which_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n happen_v not_o and_o it_o seem_v a_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n promise_v in_o peter_n 3â—_n luk._n 22._o 3â—_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o most_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o have_v so_o long_o forsake_v it_o in_o this_o idolatry_n and_o have_v not_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n they_o argue_v also_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v present_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v nothing_o shall_v be_v have_v more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o common_a meat_n and_o banquet_n for_o there_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o dignity_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v perish_v last_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v still_o retain_v his_o power_n and_o force_v which_o remain_v not_o if_o transubstantiation_n be_v take_v away_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la say_v that_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n which_o word_n algerius_n a_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o 7._o chapter_n expound_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o touch_v the_o accident_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o other_o or_o into_o a_o better_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n 6_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v transubstantiation_n argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n first_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o thing_n 23_o 1._o co._n 11._o 23_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n 16_o paul_n name_v bread_n 5._o time_n 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n five_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o do_v participate_v of_o one_o bread_n 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o also_o how_o often_o soever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n 27._o ib._n ver_fw-la 27._o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n unworthilie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 28._o verse_n 28._o last_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n these_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a therefore_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v speech_n acts._n 2._o 46._o to_o break_v bread_n a_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o speech_n very_o i_o may_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a and_o common_a meat_n 7._o esa_n 58._o 7._o as_o in_o esai_n the_o 58._o chapter_n break_v thy_o bread_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n the_o 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o chapter_n the_o little_a child_n desire_v their_o bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v break_v unto_o they_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o and_o will_v bring_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v firm_a and_o now_o see_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v be_v very_o plain_a they_o ought_v simple_o to_o be_v take_v objection_n a_o objection_n but_o some_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o speak_v after_o their_o manner_n this_o name_n be_v give_v of_o the_o end_n from_o which_o they_o have_v their_o nature_n and_o they_o bring_v the_o like_a place_n 12._o exod._n 7._o 12._o when_o a_o serpent_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n it_o devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n which_o they_o also_o make_v of_o their_o rod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n devour_v the_o serpent_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o job._n 4._o 19_o further_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v sundry_a time_n call_v earth_n because_o his_o body_n be_v make_v thereof_o woman_n also_o be_v by_o adam_n call_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n because_o she_o be_v frame_v thereof_o by_o god_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_o object_v because_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o these_o change_n so_o than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o history_n &_o word_n drive_v we_o unto_o these_o figure_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o let_v these_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v namely_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v also_o grant_v they_o these_o figure_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v now_o but_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o thereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v i_o wine_n which_o straight_o way_n will_v turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o i_o have_v that_o vinegar_n in_o a_o pot_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v this_o be_v thy_o wine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o wine_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wine_n before_o but_o here_o the_o sense_n judge_v of_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o vinegar_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o neither_o the_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n drive_v we_o to_o confess_v such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 7_o they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n in_o the_o second_o chapt._n objection_n john_n 2._o 9_o a_o objection_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v taste_v the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n whereby_o they_o will_v show_v that_o the_o wine_n new_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o christ_n say_v not_o simple_o water_n but_o answer_n a_o answer_n water_n which_o be_v make_v wine_n but_o this_o declaration_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o fly_v also_o sometime_o to_o the_o 6._o objection_n an_o other_o objection_n chapter_n of_o john_n so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v bread_n in_o this_o place_n not_o bread_n that_o be_v of_o wheat_n or_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o the_o 6._o 51._o verse_n 51._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v call_v bread_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o against_o they_o make_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 6_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 6_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v
5._o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n baptism_n the_o analogy_n of_o sign_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o baptism_n and_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v preserve_v that_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n will_v not_o be_v convenient_a and_o in_o take_v away_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o proposition_n 26_o mat._n 26._o 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o abuse_v the_o verb_n substantine_n be_v for_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v turn_v or_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o while_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v be_v in_o his_o own_o true_a signification_n they_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o among_o the_o schoolman_n some_o grant_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o to_o be_v make_v to_o be_v change_v or_o turn_v moreover_o they_o attribute_v this_o power_n or_o efficacy_n unto_o those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v repeat_v this_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o word_n thereof_o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v those_o word_n which_o paul_n matthew_n mark_v or_o luke_n have_v they_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n for_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n but_o we_o know_v that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o he_o not_o only_o speak_v those_o word_n but_o he_o also_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v the_o bread_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o he_o reach_v it_o unto_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o where_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n here_o all_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o must_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v intermit_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o consecration_n be_v have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o prayer_n further_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o great_a peril_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o ill_a sacrificer_n or_o false_a worker_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o word_n do_v change_n or_o invert_v they_o moreover_o see_v a_o intent_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v require_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o consecration_n and_o perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v mind_v not_o to_o have_v it_o do_v 12_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o absurdity_n once_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n as_o once_o and_o those_o inexplicable_a for_o therein_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n and_o that_o in_o infinite_a place_n together_o and_o at_o one_o very_a time_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o they_o because_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o place_v a_o body_n and_o a_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o quantity_n and_o see_v they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v true_o present_a and_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o as_o they_o say_v but_o not_o locallie_o who_o perceive_v not_o that_o these_o be_v argument_n invent_v to_o deceive_v objection_n a_o objection_n they_o object_n that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n a_o miracle_n of_o ambrose_n who_o be_v at_o milan_n be_v present_a at_o turon_n in_o the_o funeral_n of_o saint_n martin_n and_o there_o be_v see_v why_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o this_o which_o ambrose_n have_v be_v rather_o grant_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v which_o we_o grant_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_n a_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o ambrose_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v present_a at_o those_o funeral_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o be_v perhaps_o represent_v in_o they_o and_o unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v very_o in_o both_o place_n together_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v further_o we_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n recite_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n objection_n an_o other_o objection_n they_o oppose_v again_o as_o touch_v soul_n that_o whereas_o they_o be_v creature_n yet_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n answer_n a_o answer_n but_o they_o deal_v very_o unwiselie_o which_o compare_v a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o body_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v unto_o a_o spirit_n christ_n say_v plain_o 39_o luk._n 24._o 39_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whereby_o he_o put_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o they_o further_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o our_o soul_n have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n for_o they_o be_v creature_n and_o therefore_o of_o a_o power_n limit_v and_o definite_a 13_o there_o follow_v also_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n transubstantiation_n absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n because_o if_o the_o mouse_n have_v gnaw_v these_o sacred_a host_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v accident_n and_o if_o they_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v this_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n of_o accident_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n do_v utter_v those_o word_n over_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o over_o a_o great_a chest_n full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o thou_o demand_v what_o fill_v the_o vessel_n what_o the_o chest_n or_o what_o also_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o will_v answer_v accident_n and_o because_o those_o that_o eat_v be_v sustain_v some_o of_o they_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drinker_n either_o phlegm_n or_o some_o other_o humour_n which_o may_v be_v convert_v into_o blood_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v but_o and_o if_o that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hesychius_n which_o thing_n he_o himself_o testify_v upon_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o have_v origen_n upon_o the_o same_o book_n undoubted_o ash_n will_v remain_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v a_o substance_n be_v procreate_v out_o of_o accident_n in_o like_a manner_n worm_n may_v arise_v of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v &_o there_o also_o they_o will_v say_v that_o substance_n be_v bring_v forth_o of_o accident_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a fellow_n some_o of_o they_o fain_o that_o the_o former_a matter_n be_v by_o miracle_n bring_v again_o by_o reason_n whereof_o these_o thing_n may_v happen_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o breed_v and_o feign_v miracle_n every_o divine_a may_v escape_v as_o he_o will_n for_o to_o every_o intricate_a matter_n he_o will_v apply_v a_o miracle_n and_o so_o will_v he_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o all_o argument_n which_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o these_o thing_n they_o affirm_v not_o only_o by_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o subtle_a sophistical_a argument_n as_o scotus_n when_o he_o be_v urge_v in_o the_o utter_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v show_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n at_o length_n answer_v body_n what_o scotus_n and_o other_o affirm_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n make_v of_o some_o singular_a or_o particular_a thing_n of_o a_o more_o general_a substance_n which_o together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v thereof_o do_v show_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o supposition_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o which_o thereof_o be_v affirm_v except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o conceive_v see_v whereinto_o they_o rush_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o escape_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o answer_v by_o they_o what_o be_v show_v when_o it_o
they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o both_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v receive_v wherefore_o some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v together_o with_o these_o sign_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v by_o a_o most_o firm_a knot_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v that_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o speak_v corporal_o &_o natural_o but_o other_o have_v join_v they_o together_o by_o signification_n only_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v attrybute_v unto_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o other_o unto_o zuinglius_fw-la howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o luther_n judge_v not_o so_o gross_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o beléeve_v not_o so_o slenderlie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n incline_v unto_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la mean_v not_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o also_o fear_v lest_o luther_n shall_v affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereupon_o a_o great_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o report_v somewhat_o slenderlie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o contention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n thing_n that_o their_o contention_n be_v rather_o of_o word_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o contention_n be_v rather_o about_o word_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o person_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o only_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o 66_o that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gross_o join_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v wine_n thou_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o see_v thou_o show_v the_o wine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n and_o show_v the_o fire_n say_v this_o be_v fire_n therein_o thou_o speak_v neither_o false_o nor_o absurd_o so_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o manifest_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o see_v they_o show_v a_o subject_n compound_v it_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propose_v because_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o local_o be_v to_o be_v present_a local_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v but_o only_o diffinitive_o which_o then_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o place_n but_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o that_o place_n or_o work_v therein_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o cup_n for_o that_o have_v his_o place_n there_o wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v further_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o bread_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v name_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o accident_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v true_o be_v name_v white_a round_a bake_a or_o sod_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v unto_o fire_n mix_v with_o burn_a iron_n for_o it_o so_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o forsooth_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v real_a they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n drive_v we_o not_o necessary_o unto_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o effectual_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 67_o these_o man_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurativelie_o it_o may_v then_o easy_o be_v that_o many_o precept_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v command_v 2._o gen._n 17._o 10_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lust_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v the_o israelite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o moral_a observation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o unclean_a beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n howbeit_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o true_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v so_o express_o describe_v and_o a_o purify_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o offender_n that_o no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustine_n a_o precept_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o a_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v or_o some_o good_a work_n prohibit_v the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n the_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o unto_o circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n figure_n be_v easy_o admit_v because_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o familiar_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v simple_o 16_o whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n mat._n 16._o 16_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o universal_a for_o as_o touch_v precept_n the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o
civil_a trouble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o dominion_n to_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o life_n and_o to_o flourish_v in_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n but_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v marvellous_o diminish_v and_o extenuate_v through_o want_n of_o rain_n and_o dryth_v of_o three_o year_n space_n so_o as_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v trouble_v both_o as_o touch_v religion_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o life_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o chide_v of_o ahab_n the_o king_n against_o elias_n but_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v how_o elias_n behave_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n doubtless_o he_o commit_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o a_o prophet_n and_o legate_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v constant_o office_n elias_n defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o with_o valiant_a courage_n defend_v he_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o humble_v not_o himself_o at_o the_o king_n foot_n he_o crave_v no_o pardon_n neither_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unacceptable_a unto_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v proud_a or_o arrogant_a but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o accusation_n do_v direct_o assail_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o the_o disturbance_n have_v rise_v thereby_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o private_a business_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v modesty_n meet_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o have_v the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o be_v impair_v he_o may_v not_o abide_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o trouble_n israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v a_o contrary_a accusation_n and_o return_v the_o crime_n upon_o the_o accuser_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o wicked_a king_n neither_o must_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o insolency_n because_o as_o paul_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 1._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o chapter_n he_o must_v be_v take_v accurse_v whosoever_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o and_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o exempt_v king_n also_o must_v not_o be_v exempt_v doubtless_o it_o behoove_v elias_n to_o have_v a_o great_a spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v adventure_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o furious_a king_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o do_v john_n baptist_n show_v 4._o matt._n 14._o 4._o who_o set_v himself_o against_o herod_n otherwise_o a_o most_o cruel_a king_n helias_n add_v a_o cause_n why_o achab_n &_o his_o ancestor_n trouble_v israel_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n and_o law_n serve_v strange_a go_n this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_a fountain_n and_o root_n of_o disturbance_n and_o for_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o for_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v upon_o they_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o from_o themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o the_o cause_n sedition_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o herein_o as_o touch_v trouble_n or_o sedition_n and_o what_o the_o word_n of_o trouble_v signify_v and_o from_o whence_o the_o translation_n be_v derive_v i_o have_v express_v a_o little_a before_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o just_a definition_n of_o the_o thing_n vlpianus_n the_o etymology_n of_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n vlpianus_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n namely_o trouble_v vlpianus_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o digest_v in_o the_o title_n vi_o fractorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la say_v in_o general_a that_o this_o word_n tumultus_fw-la be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cicero_n cicero_n tumultuari_fw-la cicero_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n as_o it_o be_v report_v write_v that_o sedition_n be_v a_o disagréement_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o when_o one_o draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n the_o hebrew_n call_v hakerim_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v troubler_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n 3_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o true_a nature_n or_o definition_n define_v sedition_n define_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n for_o they_o which_o make_v any_o trouble_n do_v it_o either_o by_o judge_v of_o contrary_n and_o diverse_a thing_n or_o by_o utter_v of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o by_o perform_v of_o they_o by_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o action_n i_o say_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a which_o be_v refer_v unto_o vice_n the_o next_o general_a word_n thereof_o be_v contention_n see_v in_o every_o trouble_n man_n contend_v one_o against_o another_o under_o this_o general_a word_n there_o may_v be_v reckon_v four_o kind_n sedition_n the_o kindeâ—_n of_o sedition_n for_o the_o same_o happen_v either_o among_o many_o or_o else_o between_o one_o or_o two_o if_o there_o be_v many_o that_o contend_v those_o either_o be_v kinsfolk_n and_o near_a friend_n or_o else_o they_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n plato_n in_o the_o 5._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr republica_n say_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o stranger_n he_o call_v barbarous_a if_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o such_o man_n he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v war_n but_o when_o the_o grecian_n fight_v among_o themselves_o that_o he_o say_v belong_v unto_o sedition_n but_o and_o if_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o holy_a and_o religious_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v schism_n schism_n when_o a_o contention_n be_v name_v schism_n but_o if_o a_o contention_n be_v stir_v up_o between_o one_o or_o two_o than_o it_o be_v a_o brawl_n as_o the_o same_o ulpian_n affirm_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n in_o the_o law_n before_o allege_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n if_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o contend_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a many_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a kind_n of_o contention_n howbeit_o of_o war_n &_o brawl_v i_o will_v not_o now_o treat_v but_o trouble_n &_o schism_n that_o be_v sedition_n aswell_o in_o religious_a thing_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v comprehend_v in_o one_o 4_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o action_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n that_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v occupy_v as_o sight_n be_v know_v because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o apprehend_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a of_o colour_n also_o hear_v because_o it_o admit_v sound_n and_o word_n therefore_o must_v we_o consider_v what_o do_v sedition_n or_o trouble_n and_o about_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v conversant_a we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o argue_v a_o privation_n of_o two_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o order_n and_o of_o unity_n order_n what_o be_v order_n order_n if_o we_o credit_n augustine_n be_v a_o dispose_n of_o thing_n like_a and_o unlike_a give_v to_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o place_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n when_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v &_o obtain_v place_n fit_a for_o themselves_o and_o man_n action_n have_v then_o a_o order_n when_o they_o be_v temper_v to_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o state_n and_o dignity_n whereupon_o chrysostom_n excellentlie_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 23._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n appoint_v among_o man_n many_o difference_n of_o rule_n and_o subjection_n for_o we_o find_v there_o be_v master_n and_o servant_n parent_n and_o child_n man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o order_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a unto_o these_o and_o such_o like_a degree_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o thing_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o see_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o order_n we_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o take_v away_o the_o law_n which_o
they_o run_v together_o in_o heap_n and_o cry_v with_o the_o siluer-smith_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n howbeit_o they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v accuse_v which_o attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o sacrament_n and_o do_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o than_o those_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o both_o which_o extremity_n we_o have_v always_o to_o our_o power_n avoid_v but_o now_o when_o i_o see_v that_o through_o your_o authority_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o quiet_a i_o be_o become_v of_o better_a courage_n and_o i_o glad_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o labour_n of_o disputation_n neither_o will_v i_o repeat_v the_o particular_a cause_n why_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v when_o i_o be_v challenge_v upon_o the_o sudden_a lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o utter_v my_o stomach_n and_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n wherein_o some_o do_v slander_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v a_o order_n of_o logic_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o afterward_o the_o manner_n how_o shall_v be_v seek_v out_o but_o i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n even_o that_o the_o best_a method_n be_v here_o observe_v yea_o and_o that_o dialecticall_a and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n in_o his_o analytik_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o no_o and_o afterward_o we_o must_v see_v why_o what_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o of_o we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o be_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o answer_v they_o fit_o by_o my_o three_o question_n first_o that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o by_o transubstantiation_n secondlie_o that_o he_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o the_o show_v of_o they_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o or_o as_o these_o man_n will_v real_o and_o substantial_o but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o only_o by_o a_o sacramental_a conjunction_n which_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a signification_n you_o have_v therefore_o a_o very_a perfect_a method_n which_o yet_o that_o it_o may_v the_o plain_o appear_v shall_v be_v declare_v after_o this_o manner_n some_o conjunction_n there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o on_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v upon_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n it_o be_v therein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n wherefore_o this_o i_o do_v open_a in_o my_o three_o question_n and_o i_o begin_v at_o the_o groser_n and_o that_o be_v at_o transubstantiation_n the_o which_o i_o do_v refel_v afterward_o i_o procee_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n to_o wit_n the_o corporal_a and_o carnal_a presence_n or_o the_o real_a or_o substantial_a as_o they_o speak_v which_o i_o account_v all_o alike_o and_o assent_v not_o thereunto_o since_o i_o prove_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o presence_n namely_o by_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n but_o as_o to_o the_o word_n corporal_o &_o carnal_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ambiguous_a i_o say_v that_o i_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v real_o and_o substantial_o neither_o in_o dispute_v will_v i_o trouble_v they_o about_o this_o difference_n but_o why_o i_o derive_v adverbe_n from_o the_o noun_n flesh_n and_o body_n rather_o than_o from_o thing_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v accommodate_v myself_o unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o of_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o write_v corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o this_o also_o my_o adversary_n contend_v that_o the_o latter_a question_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v remove_v transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n who_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n which_o will_v have_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o badge_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o society_n which_o we_o have_v among_o we_o through_o charity_n they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n moreover_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o manicheis_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o heretic_n since_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a body_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o confirm_v wherefore_o the_o three_o question_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a against_o this_o kind_n of_o pestilent_a man_n last_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v take_v this_o course_n because_o i_o will_v have_v these_o question_n to_o be_v correspondent_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n where_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o very_a same_o method_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o matter_n but_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n let_v we_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n since_o thou_o o_o almighty_a god_n haste_v for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n promise_v to_o govern_v we_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n first_o of_o all_o we_o give_v thou_o infinite_a thanks_o for_o so_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a a_o promise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v effectual_o fulfil_v and_o further_o because_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v dispute_v of_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n therefore_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o thy_o promise_a grace_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v so_o vouchsafe_v to_o moderate_v and_o direct_v that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o handle_v that_o thereby_o may_v be_v give_v glory_n unto_o thy_o name_n the_o truth_n to_o this_o school_n and_o edification_n unto_o the_o holy_a church_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v remove_v all_o evil_a affection_n that_o thou_o will_v illuminate_v both_o our_o heart_n &_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o therein_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a make_v thou_o they_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o err_v in_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o matter_n perhaps_o of_o many_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v right_o understand_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v now_o be_v more_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o perceive_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n the_o oration_n of_o d._n william_n tresham_n i_o be_o come_v right_a honourable_a to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o light_n a_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o i_o lie_v upon_o myself_o a_o weighty_a burden_n for_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o encounter_v and_o dispute_v with_o one_o that_o both_o be_v learned_a sharp_a of_o wit_n and_o exercise_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o weighty_a matter_n &_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n wherefore_o since_o i_o undertake_v a_o hard_a matter_n which_o undoubted_o many_o other_o student_n of_o this_o university_n be_v able_a if_o they_o will_v much_o better_o more_o exact_o and_o happy_o to_o perform_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v than_o i_o which_o be_o but_o a_o weak_a disputer_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o courtesy_n right_a honourable_a commissioner_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v by_o your_o honourable_a presence_n to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o disputation_n to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n whatsoever_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v utter_v of_o i_o in_o dispute_v and_o to_o interpret_v to_o the_o best_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o unfeinedlie_o shall_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v declare_v but_o for_o godliness_n sake_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n of_o any_o malice_n spite_n or_o hatred_n to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o this_o learned_a man_n but_o because_o he_o himself_o after_o a_o sort_n provoke_v i_o and_o my_o conscience_n move_v i_o and_o final_o because_o your_o authority_n allow_v i_o i_o be_o come_v to_o contend_v in_o this_o field_n of_o learning_n to_o contend_v i_o say_v as_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o familiar_a but_o yet_o i_o prefer_v a_o truth_n before_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o my_o power_n to_o resist_v this_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n most_o through_o exercise_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o yet_o above_o all_o
say_v that_o his_o tongue_n or_o parchment_n or_o ink_n or_o the_o signify_v sound_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n or_o figure_n of_o letter_n write_v upon_o little_a skin_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o only_a which_o we_o do_v right_o receive_v be_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n here_o likewise_o you_o hear_v that_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n do_v there_o remain_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v forth_o accident_n and_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o a_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o it_o have_v need_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v i_o deny_v you_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o hear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o a_o common_a or_o vulgar_a signification_n but_o a_o sacramental_a mighty_a and_o effectual_a signification_n whereby_o the_o beléever_n be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n d._n chadse_n but_o the_o bread_n by_o his_o substance_n nourish_v therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n also_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o consist_v of_o many_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o augustine_n mind_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o signification_n but_o only_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n we_o receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n neither_o mean_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v so_o remain_v but_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v that_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v make_v be_v by_o blessing_n change_v d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o you_o can_v in_o very_a deed_n say_v of_o water_n that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v even_o out_o of_o baptism_n it_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o signification_n be_v sacramental_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v absent_a nor_o yet_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v therein_o we_o speak_v here_o as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o effectual_a signification_n of_o sacrament_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o augustine_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o by_o those_o three_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o tongue_n parchement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v writing_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v and_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o that_o substance_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o how_o ambrose_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o d._n chadse_n chrysostome_n in_o the_o 45._o homily_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n thus_o write_v this_o blood_n be_v shed_v overflow_v all_o the_o world_n whereof_o paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n pronounce_v many_o thing_n this_o blood_n purge_v the_o secret_a and_o holy_a place_n but_o and_o if_o the_o figure_n thereof_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door_n post_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o egypt_n of_o much_o more_o force_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o blood_n signify_v a_o golden_a altar_n without_o this_o the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o innermost_a place_n this_o blood_n make_v the_o priest_n this_o blood_n in_o a_o figure_n purge_v sin_n in_o the_o which_o figure_n if_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n if_o death_n so_o fear_v the_o shadow_n how_o great_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o name_v our_o mystery_n â—…nderfull_a and_o dreadful_a if_o then_o as_o he_o say_v the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o shadow_n and_o we_o therâ—…l_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v himself_o thereby_o signification_n only_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o sacrament_n than_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n d._n martyr_n whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v compare_v unto_o we_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n i_o grant_v the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n be_v there_o because_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o expect_v again_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v more_o obscure_a both_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o figure_n and_o shadow_n for_o figure_n do_v foreshow_v christ_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n do_v want_v plenty_n of_o light_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o mean_n be_v christ_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o beléever_n but_o now_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v that_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n beside_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n in_o the_o law_n but_o you_o understand_v this_o word_n truth_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v signify_v real_a presence_n and_o therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o real_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o but_o the_o father_n understand_v truth_n to_o be_v in_o our_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v even_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v with_o all_o evidence_n and_o assuredness_n already_o finish_v and_o make_v perfect_a and_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o if_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n d._n chadse_n yea_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o true_a as_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o we_o those_o father_n as_o well_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o we_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n all_o our_o father_n droonke_v of_o the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o selfsame_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o co._n 10_o 4._o d._n martyr_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a father_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v sign_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o offer_v he_o unto_o the_o beléever_n but_o the_o difference_n as_o i_o say_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v now_o perform_v indeed_o the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o then_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o do_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v even_o to_o itself_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v do_v both_o it_o be_v more_o assure_v and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v over_o this_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v express_v unto_o we_o with_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a word_n by_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o paul_n testify_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n have_v the_o selfsame_o sacrament_n with_o the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o difference_n also_o between_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n present_a which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v d._n chadse_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n promise_v but_o grace_n we_o give_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n you_o in_o your_o lecture_n do_v interpret_v they_o signify_v grace_n give_v wherefore_o if_o those_o
sacrament_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v and_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v the_o signification_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o our_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o against_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v more_o obscure_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o evident_a signification_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v do_v more_o plain_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o d._n martyr_n i_o will_v answer_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n i_o affirm_v that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n signify_v grace_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o we_o the_o same_o already_o give_v and_o exhibit_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n already_o incarnate_a and_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o while_o i_o be_v in_o my_o read_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o discourse_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o remember_v that_o i_o also_o say_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o any_o of_o both_o either_o we_o or_o they_o of_o old_a time_n of_o themselves_o do_v give_v grace_n for_o whatsoever_o grace_n we_o have_v that_o do_v we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o as_o you_o feign_v and_o say_v for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o more_o contemptible_a forsomuch_o as_o we_o determine_v that_o they_o while_o they_o be_v right_o receive_v do_v help_n confirm_v &_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o change_v &_o to_o save_v we_o so_o like_o wise_a do_v it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n now_o you_o see_v how_o i_o have_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v &_o how_o we_o signify_v the_o same_o already_o give_v whereunto_o you_o may_v add_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o holpen_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n partly_o because_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o express_v and_o that_o our_o excellent_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v more_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o and_o see_v faith_n be_v get_v by_o the_o word_n the_o more_o manifest_a that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o ernestlie_o be_v faith_n stir_v up_o &_o the_o more_o do_v it_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n signify_v partly_o because_o i_o easy_o agree_v that_o a_o more_o plentiful_a spirit_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o that_o remain_v as_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v may_v be_v call_v both_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o figure_n again_o whereas_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o lamb_n &_o staieng_v of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n more_o manifest_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v chéeflie_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o word_n because_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o word_n with_o the_o element_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o to_o the_o old_a father_n be_v not_o give_v so_o express_a and_o plain_a speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n as_o at_o this_o day_n be_v use_v in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 26_o matt._n 26_o 26_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o speak_v d._n chadse_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v of_o more_o abundance_n there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a but_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v great_a than_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o hold_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrament_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v better_a than_o we_o d._n martyr_n the_o first_o proposition_n which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v not_o altogether_o true_a neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o faith_n be_v more_o abundant_a there_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a see_v abraham_n both_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n for_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n yea_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o indeed_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v holpen_v and_o confirm_v by_o those_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o by_o they_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o those_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o more_o excellent_a you_o shall_v have_v say_v true_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o touch_v abraham_n will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o have_v show_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o again_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o we_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o affirm_v because_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o you_o go_v about_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v a_o great_a faith_n than_o be_v have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o take_v for_o a_o proof_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o that_o paul_n peter_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v as_o much_o faith_n as_o abraham_n wherefore_o both_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o argument_n do_v admit_v exception_n and_o you_o embrace_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n here_o the_o king_n majesty_n commissioner_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o disputation_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n strike_v and_o m._n d._n richard_n cox_n commissioner_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n make_v this_o oration_n as_o follow_v you_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n we_o have_v bestow_v four_o half_a day_n in_o examine_v of_o two_o question_n namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n great_o do_v this_o disputation_n delight_n us._n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o time_n will_v have_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hear_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o wish_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o disputation_n be_v quiet_a the_o hearer_n i_o hope_v as_o they_o be_v now_o quiet_a so_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o truth_n they_o which_o be_v the_o disputer_n on_o either-side_n have_v most_o diligent_o perform_v their_o part_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o due_a commendation_n man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o of_o oxford_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o their_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o they_o have_v bring_v no_o small_a honour_n unto_o this_o university_n for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o shrink_v but_o that_o they_o will_v open_o testify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o gift_n impart_v to_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o werein_o these_o controversy_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v drive_v hereunto_o very_o learned_o doubtless_o do_v they_o perform_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o howbeit_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n which_o in_o so_o great_a matter_n have_v hold_v their_o peace_n have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o their_o silence_n procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o blemish_n of_o denial_n but_o peter_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v peter_n for_o his_o assure_a steadfastness_n martyr_n and_o worthy_o call_v martyr_n for_o the_o innumerable_a testimony_n which_o he_o many_o time_n utter_v of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o have_v great_a thanks_o at_o this_o time_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a first_o because_o he_o have_v take_v exceed_v great_a pain_n in_o sustein_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o disputation_n for_o if_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v against_o twain_o what_o say_v we_o of_o peter_n alone_o
with_o one_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v his_o love_n he_o forget_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o through_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o luk._n 23._o 34._o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o herewithal_o the_o will_n of_o his_o son_n spring_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o so_o love_v we_o obey_v his_o father_n now_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o west_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o wale_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v upon_o us._n he_o that_o in_o behold_v of_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o bath_n of_o this_o heat_n and_o charity_n do_v afterward_o great_o abhor_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o abide_v to_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o deliver_v one_o member_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n further_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o evermore_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o excellent_a state_n that_o theruppon_o may_v follow_v a_o pacification_n and_o that_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n shall_v then_o have_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n here_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a society_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n he_o unto_o we_o give_v his_o righteousness_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o in_o very_a truth_n suffer_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o grief_n he_o put_v in_o he_o all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n he_o become_v accurse_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n more_o be_v we_o behold_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o physician_n for_o he_o cure_v the_o sickness_n without_o take_v the_o disease_n upon_o he_o but_o christ_n so_o heal_v we_o as_o he_o take_v our_o evil_n upon_o he_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o how_o great_a usury_n and_o gain_n will_v he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o at_o our_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o so_o dear_a let_v we_o cease_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v finish_v no_o very_o he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v there_o forsake_v because_o faith_n fail_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a the_o dangerous_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n that_o remain_v be_v call_v a_o seducer_n a_o heretic_n be_v communicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n about_o he_o there_o stand_v dog_n calf_n fat_a bull_n lion_n and_o elephant_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 27._o psalm_n pope_n cardinal_n 13._o verse_n 13._o false_a bishop_n our_o master_n these_o be_v they_o which_o afflict_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v vex_v blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n the_o soul_n almost_o in_o no_o place_n be_v heal_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n wax_v dry_a in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o potsharde_n for_o few_o do_v preach_v his_o gospel_n pure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o dog_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bark_v and_o these_o be_v most_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a the_o head_n be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v load_v with_o riches_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o care_n do_v press_v christ_n but_o further_o he_o not_o they_o live_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n they_o only_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v unmeete_a to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a because_o in_o their_o great_a power_n he_o be_v marvellous_o delude_v a_o reed_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n subtle_a shift_n of_o sophister_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o kneel_v they_o perpetual_o invent_v feign_v worshipping_n for_o they_o build_v huge_a temple_n within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idol_n sign_n perfume_n wax_v light_n bleat_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o yéerelie_o obite_n and_o of_o mass_n they_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o head_n for_o they_o make_v decree_n that_o one_o kind_n do_v suffice_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o clergy_n man_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n they_o crucify_v christ_n among_o thief_n when_o they_o account_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o thief_n they_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n they_o strayten_v bind_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o divide_v into_o many_o sense_n historical_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o understanding_n and_o high_a and_o of_o subtle_a understanding_n anagogical_a so_o that_o they_o now_o contemn_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v by_o man_n dream_n and_o through_o the_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v and_o divide_v they_o so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o dismember_v all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a remain_v they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n must_v be_v attend_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v a_o determination_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o breast_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o devilish_a breast_n do_v disagree_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o university_n nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o question_n for_o disputation_n sake_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o not_o definitive_o nor_o determinate_o they_o all_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n oh_o good_a christ_n when_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o god_n be_v thou_o angry_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o church_n thus_o to_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o constancy_n and_o in_o death_n forsake_v it_o not_o for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o capitol_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n tyrant_n dare_v never_o lie_v aside_o their_o kingly_a pomp_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o their_o body_n for_o
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o it_o behoove_v he_o continual_o to_o ask_v sometime_o one_o man_n and_o sometime_o another_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n where_o many_o time_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o state_n of_o stranger_n he_o be_v both_o reject_v and_o ill_o entreat_v where_o either_o for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o air_n or_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o meat_n and_o lodging_n great_a inconvenience_n must_v be_v continual_o endure_v they_o which_o deny_v that_o this_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o affliction_n beside_o torment_n and_o beside_o violent_a death_n from_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o fly_v away_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v if_o be_v take_v by_o tyrant_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v their_o profession_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o a_o man_n come_v forth_o and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o refuse_v the_o occasion_n offer_v of_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o singular_a admiration_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o most_o fervent_a charity_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n to_o do_v howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inward_o drive_v every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o gift_n give_v he_o of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o most_o provident_a and_o wise_a judgement_n but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o present_a mind_n to_o enter_v into_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v drive_v hereunto_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v condemn_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o which_o for_o avoid_v of_o abjuration_n fly_v away_o who_o if_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o his_o life_n yet_o do_v he_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n if_o he_o suffer_v neither_o torment_n nor_o imprisonment_n yet_o do_v he_o sustain_v most_o grievous_a inconvenience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o shed_v his_o blood_n yet_o do_v he_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a heart_n to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n so_o often_o as_o by_o the_o manifest_a will_n of_o god_n and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v be_v drive_v thereunto_o paul_n by_o his_o example_n instruct_v we_o who_o sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o give_v place_n to_o his_o enemy_n 30._o acts._n 9_o 30._o sometime_o willing_o enter_v into_o peril_n and_o neither_o for_o tear_n nor_o by_o any_o entreaty_n can_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o that_o he_o have_v full_o determine_v wherefore_o he_o that_o provident_o fly_v away_o when_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n since_o thou_o my_o lord_n have_v deal_v so_o merciful_o with_o i_o as_o thou_o will_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n grant_v moreover_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o this_o treasure_n of_o thy_o holy_a gospel_n late_o write_v in_o my_o heart_n may_v with_o i_o be_v preserve_v increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o whatsoever_o sort_n it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o for_o my_o part_n behold_v i_o offer_v myself_o unto_o thou_o do_v with_o i_o even_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o thy_o will_n whether_o i_o die_v soon_o or_o late_a for_o thy_o sake_n i_o do_v not_o much_o pass_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v not_o i_o be_v thou_o present_v with_o i_o and_o so_o govern_v i_o as_o i_o may_v nothing_o offend_v in_o this_o determination_n to_o thou_o i_o whole_o yield_v and_o commit_v myself_o i_o know_v that_o this_o present_a peril_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o nor_o yet_o make_v manifest_a without_o thy_o will_n neither_o have_v i_o any_o hope_n that_o without_o thou_o i_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v wherefore_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a lest_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n submit_v thou_o all_o my_o will_n and_o judgement_n unto_o thy_o good_a will_n lest_o i_o shall_v err_v and_o lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v ill_a with_o i_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o only_a son_n sake_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o he_o which_o thus_o from_o the_o heart_n commend_v himself_o in_o this_o case_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v inward_o perceive_v himself_o move_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o worldly_a good_n seek_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n not_o his_o own_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o neither_o may_v he_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o fly_v away_o be_v certify_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v attempt_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v write_v if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o unto_o another_o especial_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o liberty_n be_v restrain_v or_o revoke_v and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n be_v find_v both_o the_o doctrine_n 28._o matt._n 10._o verse_n 23._o &_o 28._o namely_o of_o fly_v away_o and_o of_o not_o fear_v they_o which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n only_o wherefore_o since_o these_o two_o precept_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o keep_v as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o you_o may_v give_v credit_n hereunto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v serve_v for_o they_o also_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n flee_v away_o 14._o the_o fly_v away_o of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 13._o 17_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n command_v they_o do_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n that_o that_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o endure_v perpetual_o but_o be_v only_o apply_v unto_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v among_o any_o of_o they_o that_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o sometime_o lawful_a to_o christian_n flight_n tertullians_n opinion_n of_o flight_n only_o tertullian_n i_o except_v write_v by_o his_o leave_n over_o hardly_o of_o this_o matter_n who_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o some_o diligence_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v much_o more_o elegancy_n than_o strength_n all_o which_o i_o will_v confute_v save_v for_o want_v of_o time_n and_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a but_o now_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o the_o precept_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abrogate_a as_o you_o say_v shall_v all_o man_n fly_v away_o and_o no_o man_n remain_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v tarry_v and_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v fly_v away_o but_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o universal_a now_o the_o one_o now_o the_o other_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o confirm_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v invite_v to_o tarry_v and_o beléeve_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v to_o tarry_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v now_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o must_v neither_o break_v prison_n nor_o by_o fraud_n devise_v to_o fly_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o by_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n declare_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v wherefore_o he_o must_v not_o depart_v but_o if_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o deliver_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n nor_o be_v endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n nor_o be_v drive_v to_o tarry_v by_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o private_a vocation_n then_o must_v he_o fly_v away_o for_o even_o as_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a law_n a_o man_n may_v for_o any_o commodity_n sake_n go_v elsewhere_o either_o to_o exercise_v merchandise_n or_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n even_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o
in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o further_a way_n open_a of_o fly_v honest_o away_o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v peter_n by_o his_o angel_n 7._o acts._n 12._o 7._o that_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a act_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o time_n speak_v not_o but_o all_o this_o disputation_n of_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o this_o only_o to_o let_v thou_o understand_v that_o the_o fly_v which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o due_a mean_n and_o circumstance_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n but_o do_v rather_o very_a well_o agree_v therewith_o i_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n dispute_v so_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o see_v many_o good_n they_o that_o condemn_v flight_n do_v it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o good_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o some_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v like_a unto_o contentious_a advocat_n for_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o defend_v a_o unjust_a cause_n search_v out_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o some_o law_n which_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n lean_a to_o their_o ill_a purpose_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v their_o cause_n under_o the_o zeal_n of_o justice_n so_o those_o our_o man_n do_v tarry_v at_o home_n where_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v in_o sight_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n sake_n and_o whereas_o they_o first_o leave_v this_o undoone_v this_o other_o also_o do_v they_o omit_v to_o wit_n by_o not_o fly_v away_o which_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o their_o sincere_a faith_n which_o they_o do_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o link_n of_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o who_o we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a pleasure_n than_o if_o by_o our_o writing_n and_o sermon_n we_o shall_v teach_v that_o fly_a away_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o christian_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o enjoy_v their_o good_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o be_v the_o foolish_a sort_n which_o be_v sick_a affect_v who_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a either_o of_o a_o wound_n or_o imposthume_n when_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v either_o sear_a or_o lance_a they_o most_o love_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o those_o physician_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o excellent_a writer_n reproove_v such_o a_o way_n of_o heal_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o refuse_v those_o remedy_n not_o because_o themselves_o be_v overnice_a but_o because_o the_o remedy_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o disease_n howbeit_o even_o as_o these_o sick_a man_n at_o the_o length_n miserable_o die_v and_o as_o those_o unjust_a advocate_n before_o a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a judge_n fall_v in_o their_o cause_n so_o these_o man_n of_o we_o refuse_v the_o best_a remedy_n for_o their_o grief_n do_v defile_v their_o conscience_n with_o dissimulation_n superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o deep_a silence_n or_o else_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o detestable_a abjuration_n for_o all_o they_o which_o in_o the_o reform_a and_o godly_a church_n do_v right_o judge_v of_o thing_n understand_v that_o the_o unjust_a and_o unbridled_a desire_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n hereof_o wherefore_o since_o the_o intent_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v a_o worse_a end_n he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v himself_o certain_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v live_v unto_o himself_o and_o retain_v christian_a profession_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v build_v without_o cost_n or_o make_v war_n without_o any_o army_n 28._o luk._n 14._o 28._o or_o overcome_v enemy_n without_o force_n he_o that_o be_v not_o dead_a to_o himself_o nor_o fly_v from_o himself_o shall_v never_o confirm_v the_o christian_a truth_n either_o by_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o by_o laudable_a godly_a or_o christian_a fly_v away_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o at_o the_o length_n you_o will_v deal_v in_o good_a earnest_n dissimulation_n and_o faininge_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o hypocrite_n and_o stage_n player_n if_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o you_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n have_v both_o embrace_v and_o confess_v be_v a_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o execute_v his_o commandment_n so_o coldlie_o but_o if_o you_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o poet_n work_n or_o a_o fable_n why_o delay_v you_o it_o to_o speak_v it_o open_o why_o make_v you_o semblance_n to_o believe_v it_o god_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v mock_v 24._o mal._n 6._o 7._o matt._n 6._o 24._o he_o require_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v he_o and_o mammon_n both_o together_o nor_o yet_o obey_v two_o lord_n command_v contrary_a thing_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o life_n and_o other_o our_o worldly_a thing_n soldier_n dare_v jeopard_v their_o life_n for_o they_o who_o part_n they_o take_v a_o great_a many_o of_o merchant_n spend_v all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o strange_a country_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a they_o which_o sail_n by_o ship_n enter_v day_n and_o night_n into_o extreme_a peril_n of_o sea_n for_o purpose_n full_a of_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v we_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n eternal_a life_n and_o true_a felicity_n be_v sure_o promise_v of_o god_n so_o dull_a slothful_a and_o slack_a in_o lay_v down_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o these_o miserable_a good_n for_o his_o sake_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n take_v away_o so_o great_a offence_n reproach_n and_o contumely_n from_o his_o child_n &_o make_v they_o all_o faithful_a constant_a valiant_a prompt_a and_o ready_a and_o persuade_v that_o they_o which_o die_v for_o this_o truth_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o which_o leave_v this_o their_o temporal_a country_n do_v fly_v from_o hell_n and_o do_v mount_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o college_n of_o saint_n thomas_n in_o strasborough_n it_o will_v right_a reverend_a sir_n &_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n have_v be_v much_o more_o to_o my_o like_n to_o send_v you_o rather_o joyful_a than_o uncomfortable_a news_n but_o since_o it_o have_v thus_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v accuse_v it_o behoove_v that_o i_o also_o do_v bear_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v with_o as_o good_a a_o mind_n as_o i_o can_v hitherto_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o negligence_n that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v diligent_o do_v by_o master_n bucer_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o my_o letter_n for_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v sometime_o understande_v what_o we_o both_o do_v and_o what_o expectation_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v look_v for_o but_o now_o be_v he_o depart_v in_o peace_n to_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o last_o day_n of_o february_n to_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o you_o my_o reverend_a associate_n will_v take_v great_a grief_n since_o the_o church_n the_o school_n and_o our_o college_n have_v lose_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n this_o man_n have_v now_o overcome_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o hinder_v beginning_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o accept_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o that_o university_n wherein_o he_o profess_v therefore_o god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o that_o his_o long_o tire_a warfare_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o triumph_n he_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v account_v miserable_a or_o rather_o unhappy_a who_o be_v yet_o toss_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o calamity_n wherefore_o i_o desire_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v make_v he_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n will_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o scourge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o no_o less_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o our_o chapter_n may_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o governor_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n i_o bid_v you_o all_o farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o oxford_n in_o england_n the_o 8._o of_o march_n 1551._o to_o the_o widow_n of_o d._n
which_o disquiet_v garnerius_n do_v still_o remain_v they_o be_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o a_o troublesome_a nature_n peter_n alexander_n proceed_v with_o his_o work_n begin_v &_o teach_v well_o and_o effectual_o enough_o baldwine_n as_o i_o suppose_v will_v go_v to_o heidelburgh_n i_o know_v nothing_o for_o certain_a for_o he_o deal_v close_o and_o he_o do_v not_o open_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o depart_v i_o will_v wish_v that_o holomanus_n be_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v molinaeus_n will_v stick_v here_o for_o he_o seek_v as_o i_o can_v guess_v to_o obtain_v either_o this_o place_n or_o a_o place_n at_o heidelburgh_n howbeit_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o easy_o succeed_v he_o since_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v for_o no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n understand_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v true_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o faculty_n and_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n to_o write_v and_o defend_v of_o our_o cause_n and_o have_v some_o place_n about_o a_o prince_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o good_a turn_n for_o he_o but_o the_o man_n lack_v constancy_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v certain_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o as_o earnest_o as_o i_o can_v our_o italian_a church_n although_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o late_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o saxony_n from_o a_o certain_a pastor_n my_o old_a friend_n who_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v but_o also_o godly_a and_o judge_v well_o as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o brethren_n about_o he_o which_o judge_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o he_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v overpress_v with_o multitude_n the_o rest_n he_o say_v do_v rage_n so_o that_o in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o voice_n but_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n false_a prophet_n wolf_n suermerians_n and_o sacramentiooser_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o rage_v against_o you_o i_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v devise_v some_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n i_o beseech_v god_n withstand_v their_o endeavour_n that_o same_o good_a man_n be_v in_o great_a hatred_n because_o he_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o other_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n certain_a english_a man_n which_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o other_o have_v reject_v and_o because_o he_o sometime_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o phriseland_n wherefore_o he_o doubt_v that_o neither_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o yet_o saxony_n will_v be_v able_a long_o to_o hold_v he_o but_o because_o these_o lutheran_n papist_n to_o stir_v up_o envy_n against_o we_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o all_o their_o church_n be_v condemn_v by_o we_o and_o do_v easy_o persuade_v even_o what_o they_o will_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a if_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o our_o church_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o writing_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n whereby_o this_o slander_n may_v be_v try_v out_o and_o that_o very_o absolute_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o although_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v do_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o will_v very_o much_o profit_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o subscribe_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o adversary_n brag_v every_o where_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagréement_n among_o we_o touch_v this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o keep_v in_o silence_n because_o you_o may_v use_v your_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o the_o packet_n of_o letter_n i_o send_v before_o because_o i_o think_v that_o westphalus_n book_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o send_v these_o letter_n by_o the_o master_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o depart_v into_o the_o low_a country_n i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o differre_fw-la it_o any_o long_o i_o beseech_v god_n keep_v you_o long_o safe_a among_o us._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 23._o of_o september_n 1555._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n right_o worthy_a sir_n most_o near_o join_v unto_o my_o heart_n in_o christ_n i_o be_o very_o much_o delight_v with_o your_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o same_o do_v i_o not_o read_v over_o but_o rather_o devour_v in_o one_o night_n for_o when_o the_o carrier_n have_v deliver_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o will_v be_v go_v the_o next_o morning_n thus_o do_v i_o judge_v thereof_o he_o that_o diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o shall_v with_o one_o labour_n obtain_v two_o thing_n and_o those_o not_o small_a first_o he_o shall_v thorough_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n which_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o our_o age_n to_o make_v manifest_a again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v it_o obscure_v and_o so_o folden_a up_o in_o darkness_n that_o there_o scarce_o appear_v any_o small_a step_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o because_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o very_a few_o but_o i_o judge_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o without_o it_o god_n can_v be_v sincere_o worship_v in_o his_o church_n there_o be_v such_o as_o for_o common_a quietness_n sake_n will_v have_v this_o cause_n to_o lie_v bury_v and_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v that_o unless_o this_o fountain_n of_o many_o evil_n be_v abolish_v there_o shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o last_o week_n when_o n._n be_v with_o we_o i_o send_v a_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o polonia_n wherein_o with_o great_a endeavour_n i_o do_v sincere_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o letter_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o other_o commodity_n of_o your_o book_n be_v that_o westphale_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o courteous_a and_o mild_a speech_n be_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n to_o be_v drive_v again_o to_o their_o den_n whence_o they_o flee_v that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o serpent_n they_o may_v feed_v and_o delight_v only_o themselves_o with_o their_o own_o venom_n but_o dare_v not_o spread_v the_o same_o among_o other_o and_o kill_v they_o any_o more_o will_v they_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v be_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a in_o write_v we_o demand_v why_o westphalus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n procure_v to_o himself_o these_o misty_a cloud_n shower_n hail_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v will_v it_o grieve_v they_o that_o the_o conflict_n of_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o bloody_a we_o will_v again_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o centauri_n and_o cyclops_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v vanquish_v will_v some_o of_o they_o complain_v of_o to_o much_o bitterness_n and_o as_o they_o have_v say_v at_o other_o time_n that_o we_o deal_v by_o a_o scurrile_a or_o vile_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o will_v answer_v that_o we_o have_v encounter_v with_o westphalus_n his_o profess_a shameless_a audacity_n not_o by_o the_o scoff_n of_o hickscorner_n but_o by_o strong_a argument_n and_o most_o firm_a reason_n brief_o let_v other_o man_n look_v how_o they_o judge_v that_o which_o you_o have_v write_v very_o much_o like_v i_o and_o i_o allow_v well_o thereof_o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o hearty_a thanks_n aswell_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o work_n which_o you_o have_v write_v as_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n who_o long_o keep_v you_o safe_a among_o us._n zanchus_fw-la salute_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v the_o brethren_n in_o my_o name_n and_o especial_o the_o marquis_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n caluin_n for_o somuch_o as_o n._n n._n return_v from_o hence_o unto_o those_o part_n i_o determine_v to_o write_v somewhat_o unto_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v both_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a health_n and_o that_o i_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v this_o winter_n time_n from_o the_o fever_n wherein_o you_o have_v
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o sound_a consolation_n will_v so_o at_o the_o length_n be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o both_o you_o may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n of_o body_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o you_o be_v press_v beyond_o your_o power_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v fare_v so_o ill_o although_o i_o judge_v before_o hand_n that_o thing_n will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o bear_v the_o sway_n into_o who_o hand_n if_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v other_o perhaps_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o queen_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o never_o perceive_v hitherto_o any_o token_n of_o her_o godliness_n towards_o sincere_a religion_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o new_a in_o the_o king_n of_o navarra_n that_o he_o which_o appear_v before_o to_o favour_n with_o a_o full_a spirit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v defend_v and_o promote_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o defendor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o city_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o fail_v the_o faithful_a in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o omit_v this_o towards_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v with_o you_o howbeit_o since_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v we_o do_v assist_v your_o state_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v i_o have_v salute_v bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o name_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v you_o very_o much_o health_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o you_o have_v commend_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v willing_o gratify_v all_o the_o way_n i_o can_v i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o especial_o master_n viret_n and_o master_n beza_n for_o who_o sake_n letius_n give_v i_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o college_n which_o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o also_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v happy_o prosper_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v true_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v write_v now_o unto_o beza_n save_v that_o the_o carrier_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o love_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 16._o of_o september_n to_o theodore_n beza_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o receive_v by_o one_o himmanuell_n the_o book_n which_o you_o deliver_v he_o for_o i_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n aswell_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o silent_o shut_v up_o in_o ourselves_o our_o good_a will_n which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o our_o mutual_a letter_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o true_o you_o begin_v this_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v in_o i_o this_o therefore_o do_v i_o receive_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o these_o few_o line_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v whereby_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o this_o happy_a stile_n of_o writing_n this_o abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n which_o excellent_a gift_n no_o doubt_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v you_o they_o diligent_o when_o they_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o year_n be_v in_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o word_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o &_o as_o i_o think_v together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o as_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o singular_a thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n which_o you_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o even_o this_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o strong_a camp_n you_o prepare_v against_o they_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o safe_a among_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v happy_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n viretus_fw-la and_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1554._o unto_o theodore_n beza_n i_o be_o assure_v right_a worthy_a sir_n &_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v answer_v your_o two_o learned_a and_o courteous_a letter_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o lack_v trusty_a and_o sure_a carrier_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o every_o man_n now_o at_o length_n i_o do_v write_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o this_o my_o slackness_n see_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v either_o because_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o your_o letter_n or_o for_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o but_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o love_v you_o but_o coldlie_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v may_v be_v straightway_o carry_v whither_o i_o appoint_v church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v pure_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v which_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o both_o of_o we_o do_v wish_v it_o gréeve_v i_o very_o sore_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n give_v we_o of_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o part_n but_o aswell_o by_o teach_v as_o dispute_v have_v plain_o and_o open_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o write_v not_o because_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o general_o so_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o whereas_o you_o for_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o be_v withstand_v have_v determine_v among_o man_n so_o to_o declare_v it_o as_o you_o may_v also_o in_o certain_a paint_a table_n set_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o both_o commend_v and_o very_a well_o allow_v thereof_o as_o for_o my_o counsel_n which_o you_o of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n of_o mind_n do_v require_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v need_v i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o description_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o samson_n a_o englishman_n for_o although_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o compendious_a division_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_o observe_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o teach_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n while_o there_o be_v not_o add_v some_o exposition_n nor_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scrpture_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v of_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v circumspect_o devise_v &_o diligent_o comprise_v of_o you_o wherefore_o i_o not_o only_o counsel_v you_o but_o i_o also_o warn_v and_o desire_v
away_o that_o custom_n have_v i_o always_o most_o allow_v of_o all_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a &_o most_o savore_v of_o the_o apostle_n church_n and_o i_o beseech_v the_o immortal_a god_n that_o both_o in_o that_o place_n it_o may_v evermore_o be_v preserve_v and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v wheresoever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v you_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n i_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o but_o do_v earnest_o desire_v that_o the_o same_o which_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v may_v take_v place_n my_o desire_n be_v kindle_v partly_o for_o that_o in_o ceremony_n i_o will_v come_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o that_o i_o perceive_v the_o pope_n follower_n endeavour_v still_o by_o these_o relic_n to_o renew_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a some_o show_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o do_v more_o cleave_v unto_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a can_v require_v but_o yet_o neither_o these_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o you_o do_v bring_v i_o to_o that_o pass_n that_o i_o shall_v affirm_v the_o use_n of_o such_o garment_n to_o be_v very_o wicked_a or_o that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o any_o wise_a i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n indifferent_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a may_v sometime_o be_v use_v and_o sometime_o aught_o to_o be_v remoove_v to_o eat_v a_o thing_n strangle_v be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o it_o behoove_v sometime_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o another_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o free_a choice_n to_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n although_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v a_o diversity_n of_o garment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o holy_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v i_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n so_o as_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o condemn_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v perceive_v to_o use_v the_o same_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v so_o persuade_v i_o will_v never_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o keep_v still_o such_o a_o diversity_n for_o although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o allow_v but_o a_o little_a hereof_o yet_o do_v i_o see_v that_o sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a some_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v lest_o if_o we_o contend_v for_o they_o more_o bitter_o than_o behoove_v it_o may_v both_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a may_v be_v teach_v by_o our_o vehement_a contention_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o thing_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v bring_v with_o they_o two_o most_o grievous_a discommodity_n for_o if_o we_o will_v first_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n perhaps_o man_n will_v better_v and_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o remove_v away_o these_o outward_a attire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n while_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v some_o what_o upon_o the_o mend_a hand_n he_o grievous_o suffer_v certain_a light_n and_o unfit_a thing_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o he_o aswell_o in_o meat_n as_o in_o drink_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o man_n have_v recover_v health_n do_v even_o of_o himself_o reject_v they_o as_o thing_n unacceptable_a and_o unprofitable_a if_o england_n be_v first_o well_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v i_o see_v it_o will_v not_o at_o the_o length_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n superfluous_a shall_v be_v remoove_v but_o now_o when_o there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o change_n in_o the_o chief_a &_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a disquietness_n if_o we_o shall_v also_o declare_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a all_o man_n mind_n in_o a_o manner_n will_v be_v so_o alienate_v from_o we_o as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o patient_a hearer_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o necessary_a sermon_n great_o behold_v doubtless_o be_v your_o england_n unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v labour_v very_o earnest_o in_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v win_v to_o yourself_o by_o the_o same_o england_n great_a favour_n and_o authority_n whereby_o you_o may_v profitable_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o beware_v of_o this_o least_o by_o unseasonable_a and_o over_o sharp_a sermon_n you_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o your_o own_o self_n howbeit_o do_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o i_o judge_v we_o shall_v never_o contend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o i_o affirm_v who_o continual_o oppose_v myself_o in_o disputation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n for_o religion_n sake_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o let_v through_o our_o contention_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o either_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o or_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v confirm_v further_o if_o we_o proceed_v in_o dissuade_v from_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o wicked_a we_o condemn_v many_o church_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o gospel_n and_o too_o earnest_o reproove_v innumerable_a church_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v celebrate_v with_o singular_a great_a praise_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v present_a or_o past_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o by_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v press_v for_o that_o must_v remain_v firm_a and_o unshake_a although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fail_v in_o his_o foundation_n but_o this_o i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a i_o hold_v we_o may_v not_o work_v that_o either_o they_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o well_o of_o they_o and_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o judge_v not_o these_o to_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v the_o reason_n whereby_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o hereof_o wherefore_o to_o contrive_v they_o in_o brief_a as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o chief_o into_o principal_a point_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n whereunto_o this_o diversity_n of_o garment_n seem_v to_o belong_v must_v not_o be_v restore_v for_o since_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o ceremony_n of_o aaron_n be_v abrogate_a neither_o ought_v they_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o godliness_n be_v call_v again_o another_o foundation_n of_o your_o reason_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o since_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strange_a not_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o from_o all_o his_o false_a invention_n you_o will_v that_o the_o diverse_a apparelling_n and_o attiring_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v abolish_v since_o these_o be_v your_o two_o principal_a argument_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o then_o will_v we_o add_v what_o we_o shall_v else_o remember_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o opinion_n in_o the_o law_n or_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n there_o be_v sacrament_n by_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v father_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a father_n all_o which_o i_o know_v be_v abrogate_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v already_o give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v there_o be_v other_o pledge_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o renew_v again_o the_o old_a token_n nevertheless_o some_o thing_n be_v there_o so_o appoint_v as_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v sacrament_n for_o they_o serve_v unto_o comeliness_n unto_o order_n and_o unto_o some_o commodity_n the_o which_o as_o thing_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n
sacrament_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o be_v requisite_a and_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o baptism_n interpret_n amiss_o that_o say_n which_o be_v in_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v moreover_o we_o hereby_o gather_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o baptism_n for_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o your_o young_a child_n because_o they_o despair_v that_o those_o can_v have_v salvation_n without_o it_o further_o they_o believe_v that_o young_a child_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o do_v believe_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a will_v stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o they_o wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o any_o of_o both_o sacrament_n we_o know_v not_o why_o you_o shall_v from_o thence_o take_v baptism_n unto_o your_o child_n beside_o this_o we_o think_v good_a to_o reckon_v what_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n will_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a one_o of_o your_o church_n when_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o impiety_n or_o pride_n or_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n but_o of_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o it_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v must_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v the_o same_o what_o commodity_n i_o beseech_v you_o or_o spiritual_a edification_n be_v have_v at_o the_o length_n by_o baptism_n minister_v of_o the_o lutheran_n undoubted_o your_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o ioperdie_o of_o salvation_n if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v tie_v to_o outward_a thing_n and_o sacrament_n assure_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrues_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n die_v uncircumcised_a do_v all_o for_o that_o cause_n sustain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a from_o the_o league_n &_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o also_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n neither_o shall_v the_o â—issing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n baptism_n be_v any_o damage_n unto_o the_o parent_n since_o it_o happen_v not_o upon_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v you_o my_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o a_o while_n will_v abstain_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n till_o you_o have_v teach_v your_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o call_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o be_v either_o forbid_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o must_v you_o abstain_v from_o it_o final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o affirm_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o even_o this_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a see_v paul_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o do_v wish_v may_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o they_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a 12_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 12_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o with_o yourselves_o although_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v lawful_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v expedient_a at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o your_o brethren_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a godliness_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n for_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v for_o our_o brother_n sake_n to_o omit_v somewhat_o of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v especallie_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v account_v indifferent_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o say_v that_o the_o discord_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lutheran_n be_v more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o through_o our_o fault_n for_o we_o do_v love_v they_o and_o many_o time_n will_v have_v account_v they_o for_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o not_o only_o have_v refuse_v but_o also_o have_v every_o where_n in_o a_o manner_n condemn_v we_o and_o do_v endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o discord_n will_v be_v therefore_o diminish_v because_o you_o seek_v to_o baptise_v your_o child_n in_o their_o ministry_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o your_o sort_n will_v not_o hereafter_o through_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n adventure_v so_o valiant_o and_o constant_o to_o defend_v that_o truth_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o with_o great_a praise_n &_o virtue_n maintain_v it_o for_o unconstant_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n soon_o reconcile_v with_o they_o that_o have_v ill_a opinion_n than_o by_o usurpation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n do_v i_o think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o take_v you_o in_o good_a part_n and_o pray_v you_o earnest_o for_o our_o church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v instant_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o city_n of_o luca._n 47._o since_o we_o together_o be_v all_o one_o body_n most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v whole_o our_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o be_v some_o time_n move_v especial_o those_o which_o we_o think_v may_v bring_v any_o help_n to_o the_o common_a salvation_n wherefore_o i_o which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v live_v joyful_o in_o god_n because_o of_o your_o commendable_a proceed_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o faithful_a give_v every_o where_n honourable_a report_n of_o you_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a hitherto_o to_o encourage_v you_o with_o my_o letter_n and_o therefore_o i_o regard_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o abundant_a spiritual_a fruit_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o increase_v the_o blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o which_o to_o accomplish_v i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n lay_v among_o you_o some_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n weak_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o before_o god_n confess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o by_o my_o power_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o endeavour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v bring_v no_o small_a profit_n aswell_o to_o i_o as_o to_o you_o furthermore_o i_o be_v delight_v herein_o that_o after_o these_o foundation_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v lay_v you_o obtain_v of_o god_n other_o teacher_n which_o be_v more_o fit_n through_o who_o prudent_a travel_n and_o most_o sincere_a doctrine_n the_o husbandry_n begin_v in_o you_o do_v increase_v wherefore_o i_o rejoice_v and_o marvellous_o triumph_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o for_o a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o my_o own_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o you_o unto_o i_o but_o that_o i_o be_v whole_o replenish_v with_o spiritual_a gladness_n persecution_n of_o the_o fall_n in_o persecution_n but_o now_o when_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o prove_v his_o household_n by_o tribulation_n and_o
fall_v not_o down_o if_o not_o dead_a yet_o like_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a furthermore_o when_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n once_o every_o year_n or_o often_o with_o what_o mind_n with_o what_o heart_n upon_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o corrupt_v do_v you_o confound_v do_v you_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o order_n of_o this_o noble_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o hebr._n 6._o 4._o see_v you_o have_v taste_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o will_v even_o with_o your_o own_o hand_n handle_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n injury_n and_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o those_o devilish_a rite_n and_o service_n very_o i_o be_o even_o beside_o myself_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o you_o burst_v not_o for_o sorrow_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n therefore_o since_o your_o state_n be_v so_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a what_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o you_o herein_o native_a country_n house_n farm_n kinsfolk_n riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o you_o esteem_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o you_o do_v god_n himself_o these_o thing_n be_v your_o god_n since_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o you_o despise_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v doubtless_o you_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o heart_n if_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o forsake_v patrimony_n heritage_n and_n possession_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o shall_v die_v then_o shall_v you_o be_v constrain_v will_v you_o will_v you_o to_o forsake_v they_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o deal_v wicked_o how_o can_v you_o ever_o true_o say_v that_o you_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o this_o abjuration_n take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o then_o will_v we_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v repent_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v whole_o certify_v we_o of_o his_o incomparalove_n towards_o we_o forsake_v his_o own_o glory_n lay_v aside_o his_o kingdom_n become_v a_o stranger_n and_o poor_a man_n for_o we_o despise_v not_o infamy_n and_o a_o contumelious_a death_n oh_o how_o ill_o shall_v we_o answer_v he_o who_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v to_o suffer_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o if_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o wherefore_o set_v they_o aside_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o your_o brethren_n who_o lest_o they_o shall_v commit_v such_o thing_n forsake_v their_o country_n provoke_v you_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o these_o be_v make_v of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o you_o of_o the_o same_o country_n of_o the_o same_o condition_n they_o also_o have_v rather_o as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o their_o country_n be_v recreated_a with_o their_o city_n and_o household_n pleasure_n be_v conversant_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o enjoy_v their_o father_n possession_n howbeit_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v more_o move_v they_o than_o do_v the_o world_n they_o vanquish_v themselves_o they_o follow_v christ_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o god_n final_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o time_n past_a but_o now_o also_o full_o perfect_v of_o your_o brethren_n i_o exhort_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o call_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o feign_v deafness_n weigh_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o whip_n be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v short_o even_o against_o your_o will_n forsake_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n faith_n virtue_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v forsake_v hitherto_o have_v i_o desire_v you_o but_o now_o i_o desire_v and_o will_v desire_v christ_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n which_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n he_o will_v open_v your_o heart_n he_o will_v encourage_v your_o will_n and_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v cheerful_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o two_o remedy_n set_v forth_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sound_n repentance_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v both_o which_o god_n forbid_v although_o there_o come_v no_o other_o calamity_n unto_o you_o thereby_o yet_o shall_v this_o misery_n follow_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v every_o day_n go_v further_o back_o from_o the_o heavenly_a father_n your_o heart_n shall_v so_o great_o be_v harden_v as_o you_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o your_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o what_o other_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v there_o if_o this_o be_v not_o turn_v away_o i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o horrible_a misfortune_n from_o these_o dear_a brethren_n from_o thy_o bruise_a member_n and_o from_o these_o miserable_a stray_a sheep_n thou_o which_o have_v first_o create_v they_o afterward_o fashion_v they_o anew_o feed_v they_o with_o heavenly_a food_n thy_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o thy_o flesh_n quicken_v they_o with_o thy_o spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o most_o precious_a gift_n succour_v they_o with_o thy_o mighty_a and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n wherewith_o thou_o in_o time_n past_o bring_v the_o hebrew_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o exo._n 14._o 21._o acts._n 12._o 8._o acts._n 28_o 44_o gen._n 12._o 1._o the_o three_o companion_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a furnace_n peter_n out_o of_o prison_n paul_n from_o shipwreck_n abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n despise_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o inheritance_n give_v ear_n for_o thy_o holy_a name_n sake_n deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n raise_v they_o up_o from_o perdition_n lead_v they_o unto_o thy_o faithful_a flock_n that_o they_o may_v there_o acknowledge_v their_o brethren_n and_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v with_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o the_o gladness_n of_o charity_n and_o sincere_a love_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o assure_a peace_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a fellowship_n they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o thou_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o enjoy_v thy_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o peter_n sturmius_fw-la 48._o right_o reverend_a sir_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v very_o well_o allow_v that_o sentence_n of_o cicero_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o curio_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o frank_a heart_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v already_o much_o behold_v therefore_o covet_v to_o have_v a_o liberal_a heart_n and_o hate_v the_o contrary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v exceed_o behold_v unto_o you_o since_o i_o have_v be_v much_o behold_v before_o not_o only_o to_o you_o but_o also_o unto_o your_o most_o dear_a belove_a brother_n james_n a_o famous_a and_o singular_a patron_n of_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v my_o honest_a desire_n i_o crave_v somewhat_o bold_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enlarge_v my_o debt_n unto_o you_o by_o a_o certain_a new_a benefit_n the_o which_o be_v that_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o have_v you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o protect_v doctor_n zanchus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o impudent_a if_o i_o will_v require_v any_o thing_n especial_o of_o you_o which_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v against_o these_o virtue_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v i_o desire_v this_o because_o many_o young_a man_n of_o zuricke_n which_o for_o learning_n sake_n have_v live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o strasborough_n have_v return_v hither_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o who_o i_o understand_v that_o this_o man_n who_o i_o have_v always_o account_v both_o godly_a and_o very_a well_o learned_a and_o these_o twenty-five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o have_v hold_v for_o the_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v now_o so_o great_o press_v with_o slander_n and_o accusation_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o all_o his_o good_a estimation_n for_o it_o be_v report_v that_o his_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v either_o now_o take_v utter_o from_o
he_o or_o at_o the_o the_o least_o wise_a forbid_a he_o for_o a_o time_n this_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o so_o great_o esteem_v he_o i_o take_v very_o grievous_o and_o since_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o you_o be_v of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gentleness_n as_o you_o be_v you_o will_v have_v descend_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o extreme_a remedy_n except_o very_o great_a necessity_n have_v constrain_v and_o again_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n can_v translate_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o he_o always_o embrace_v unto_o strange_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n wherefore_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o or_o what_o to_o imagine_v unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o other_o three_o matter_n from_o whence_o so_o bitter_a a_o accusation_n of_o this_o man_n do_v begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o envy_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v to_o excel_v he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v his_o ill_a willer_n where_o through_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o right_n as_o it_o be_v wont_v otherwhile_o to_o happen_v unto_o those_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n especial_o when_o they_o excel_v in_o any_o endeavour_n and_o learning_n and_o that_o there_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o herein_o persuade_v to_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o for_o godliness_n and_o justice_n sake_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o dear_a unto_o you_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v undiscide_v but_o be_v very_o diligent_o examine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o great_a learning_n be_v not_o oppress_v by_o the_o partial_a judgement_n &_o power_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n while_o i_o be_v yet_o at_o strasborough_n he_o confer_v diverse_a time_n with_o i_o yea_o and_o that_o very_o free_o and_o friendly_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v i_o do_v héedeful_o and_o diligent_o mark_v and_o i_o perceive_v that_o of_o predestination_n and_o divine_a election_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o take_v upon_o we_o christian_a profession_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a question_n which_o i_o now_o hear_v to_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o he_o be_v of_o no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o than_o augustine_n do_v teach_v and_o then_o luther_n and_o bucer_n have_v write_v wherefore_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v well_o consider_v least_o by_o condemn_v of_o he_o you_o seem_v to_o disallow_v those_o opinion_n which_o at_o another_o time_n in_o your_o church_n and_o school_n you_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v sound_a godly_a &_o firm_a let_v i_o beseech_v you_o one_o ear_n be_v keep_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v till_o he_o be_v diligent_o and_o thorough_o hear_v furthermore_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n reviue_v you_o may_v ask_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n of_o your_o minister_n this_o assure_o i_o be_o able_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o zanchus_fw-la have_v always_o be_v a_o very_a diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bucer_n the_o most_o excellent_a divine_a of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o his_o ariadne_n in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o great_a question_n he_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o very_a much_o welcome_a both_o to_o this_o church_n and_o school_n but_o if_o that_o now_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o justly_o or_o how_o unjust_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v change_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o zanchus_fw-la fault_n or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v debate_v by_o speedy_a counsel_n and_o by_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disputation_n than_o by_o promise_a reason_n and_o a_o number_n of_o dilatory_a plea_n and_o accusation_n again_o as_o concern_v the_o man_n this_o right_a worthy_a sir_n will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o consider_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o learning_n and_o of_o so_o grave_a year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v very_o much_o profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o school_n the_o hope_n whereof_o will_v utter_o perish_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v discredit_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o a_o unjust_a blemish_n especial_o if_o it_o come_v by_o your_o censure_n can_v easy_o be_v blot_v out_o howbeit_o as_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a this_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n to_o show_v that_o in_o help_v of_o he_o i_o suppose_v justice_n be_v not_o shun_v but_o contrariwise_o the_o necessity_n of_o church_n that_o which_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v a_o incredible_a want_n of_o good_a teacher_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o small_a deal_n relieve_v beside_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o courtesy_n &_o favour_n which_o you_o shall_v show_v unto_o he_o i_o account_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o my_o own_o self_n fare_v you_o well_o worshipful_a sir_n who_o be_v even_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n god_n keep_v you_o many_o year_n safe_a and_o in_o health_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o your_o prudent_a moderation_n to_o assuage_v the_o flood_n of_o this_o trouble_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 13._o of_o april_n 1561._o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n parkhurst_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n 49._o i_o will_v not_o write_v at_o large_a right_o reverend_a prelate_n because_o the_o manifold_a business_n wherewith_o i_o be_o press_v do_v suffer_v i_o to_o have_v very_o small_a leisure_n yet_o thus_o much_o will_v i_o signify_v that_o your_o letter_n deliver_v i_o by_o julius_n be_v for_o many_o cause_n very_o acceptable_a howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o understand_v for_o both_o your_o letter_n you_o only_o receive_v one_o of_o i_o whereas_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o write_v a_o answer_n unto_o both_o of_o you_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v letter_n do_v oftentimes_o either_o stray_v or_o else_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o they_o who_o care_n shall_v have_v be_v to_o send_v they_o thither_o lie_v unoccupy_v in_o some_o coffer_n or_o desk_n which_o thing_n sometime_o happen_v both_o unto_o my_o letter_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o reverend_a friend_n master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o contempt_n since_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v i_o reverence_v and_o honour_v your_o lordship_n very_o much_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v once_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o same_o manifest_a now_o that_o which_o i_o can_v i_o do_v brentius_n peter_n martyr_n dialogue_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o brentius_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o the_o dialogue_n which_o i_o write_v against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o brentius_n for_o a_o few_o month_n past_a he_o set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n wherein_o he_o indevour_v to_o defend_v with_o all_o his_o power_n that_o monstrous_a opinion_n wheruppon_o i_o be_v here_o require_v of_o the_o brethren_n that_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v do_v howbeit_o you_o right_o reverend_a prelate_n together_o with_o other_o learned_a man_n shall_v judge_v how_o through_o i_o have_v perform_v it_o pantachus_n in_o the_o dialogue_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o brentius_n and_o orothete_n of_o i_o now_o when_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o may_v justly_o be_v discharge_v my_o labour_n be_v increase_v and_o i_o be_o call_v into_o france_n to_o deal_v in_o conference_n as_o touch_v religion_n safe_a conduct_n be_v bring_v hither_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n mother_n both_o subscribe_v and_o seal_v and_o through_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n i_o be_o call_v with_o great_a entreaty_n so_o as_o it_o hardly_o seem_v that_o my_o journey_n can_v be_v differ_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v great_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n i_o hearty_o desire_v your_o lordship_n that_o you_o will_v commend_v the_o same_o and_o myself_o earnest_o in_o your_o prayer_n unto_o god_n further_n i_o give_v you_o most_o great_a
noble_a and_o learned_a man_n also_o many_o woman_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n among_o who_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o excellent_a and_o true_a noble_a woman_n yet_o must_v i_o not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o most_o honourable_a dame_n isabel_n manricha_n who_o for_o christ_n cause_n be_v now_o banish_v her_o country_n in_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v one_o galeazzius_n caracciolus_n the_o marquis_n of_o vicus_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v banish_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o that_o the_o first_o praise_v of_o this_o church_n be_v due_a unto_o valdesius_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v martyr_n virtue_n also_o to_o be_v remember_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o great_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v straightwaie_o preach_v it_o also_o unto_o other_o for_o he_o begin_v open_o to_o interpret_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o with_o great_a fruit_n for_o not_o only_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n hear_v he_o but_o also_o some_o bishop_n and_o many_o noble_a man_n for_o as_o you_o know_v that_o city_n have_v be_v always_o a_o habitation_n of_o noble_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n which_o he_o have_v build_v do_v abide_v he_o shall_v receive_v wage_n if_o any_o man_n work_n burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n these_o word_n i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v interpret_v against_o the_o receive_a opinion_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o many_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v persuade_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n decree_v and_o confirm_v by_o paul_n than_o the_o which_o the_o papistical_a sacrifice_n scarce_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o available_a but_o martyr_n although_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o open_o oppugn_v that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o monk_n make_v as_o a_o prison_n for_o soul_n yet_o do_v he_o show_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o mean_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n since_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a builder_n have_v trial_n of_o but_o that_o he_o rather_o say_v this_o that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o right_o build_v may_v in_o deed_n be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o pass_v through_o flame_a fire_n leap_v out_o half_a naked_a so_o these_o man_n their_o doctrine_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v the_o grief_n and_o great_a sorrow_n of_o repentance_n this_o sound_n &_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n certain_a bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o own_o belly_n can_v not_o abide_v for_o they_o see_v that_o if_o this_o foundation_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v their_o storehouse_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o weakness_n will_v fall_v by_o itself_o though_o no_o man_n shall_v afterward_o enforce_v it_o further_o they_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o purgatory_n there_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o trental_n and_o mass_n for_o their_o ancestor_n soul_n and_o also_o indulgence_n whereof_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o profitable_a gain_n wherefore_o since_o they_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v they_o accuse_v martyr_n who_o they_o fear_v will_v be_v a_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o at_o length_n they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v he_o to_o read_v howbeit_o martyr_n will_v not_o obey_v this_o prohibition_n as_o be_v unequal_a and_o unjust_a and_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o rome_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v in_o the_o city_n mighty_a and_o favourable_a friend_n namely_o hercules_n gonzaga_n cardinal_n of_o mantua_n casper_n contarenus_n reignalde_a pole_n peter_n bembo_n and_o fridericke_n fregose_n all_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n he_o easy_o obtain_v that_o the_o same_o prohibition_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o his_o former_a liberty_n of_o teach_v be_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o long_o enjoy_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o live_v full_a three_o year_n in_o neapolis_n but_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o deadly_a disease_n together_o with_o the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o his_o study_n &_o his_o entire_a friend_n benedictus_fw-la cusanus_fw-la who_o in_o very_a deed_n die_v there_o but_o martyr_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_a care_n of_o good_a physician_n escape_v hardly_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o family_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o health_n since_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o neapolitan_a air_n they_o in_o public_a assembly_n declare_v he_o the_o general_a visitor_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o in_o this_o office_n he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o the_o good_a man_n great_o commend_v his_o integrity_n steadfastness_n and_o gravity_n the_o residue_n do_v fear_v he_o and_o albeit_o they_o hate_v he_o yet_o they_o dissemble_v the_o same_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o which_o in_o that_o order_n do_v exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n and_o when_o by_o the_o viciousness_n and_o unpurenesse_n of_o their_o life_n they_o have_v procure_v exceed_v hatred_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n they_o can_v not_o till_o this_o time_n by_o any_o reason_n and_o admonition_n be_v call_v home_o to_o amendment_n martyr_n think_v it_o meet_v that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o order_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n privy_a to_o the_o matter_n who_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n by_o his_o help_n he_o deprive_v many_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o condemn_v the_o general_a rector_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n to_o perpetual_a prison_n in_o the_o island_n diomedea_n and_o as_o by_o this_o severity_n of_o discipline_n he_o procure_v favour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o his_o own_o self_n so_o by_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n he_o win_v himself_o hatred_n and_o envy_n wherefore_o at_o mantua_n in_o a_o assembly_n that_o come_v together_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o family_n he_o be_v assign_v prior_n of_o saint_n fridian_n at_o luca_n the_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a dignity_n in_o this_o family_n for_o the_o prior_n of_o saint_n fridrian_n have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o half_a of_o the_o city_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n promote_v martyr_n unto_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n because_o they_o have_v hate_v he_o or_o envy_v he_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o his_o country_n sake_n he_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o luca_n have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a old_a inveterat_fw-la hatred_n against_o the_o florentine_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n howbeit_o martyr_n do_v by_o his_o excellent_a learning_n and_o virtue_n so_o win_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o luca_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v he_o he_o be_v a_o florentine_a be_v no_o less_o welcome_a and_o belove_a of_o the_o citizen_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o luca_n so_o that_o afterward_o by_o a_o embassade_n send_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n they_o desire_v earnest_o that_o martyr_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o now_o when_o martyr_n live_v in_o luca_n and_o have_v in_o his_o college_n diverse_a learned_a man_n and_o also_o young_a man_n of_o excellent_a towardness_n he_o appoint_v such_o a_o discipline_n as_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v further_a good_a manner_n religion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n for_o first_o
in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o attempt_v the_o like_a thing_n afterward_o her_o bone_n be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o fridesuide_n who_o in_o time_n past_a they_o devout_o worship_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o most_o godly_a woman_n be_v shameful_o cast_v away_o be_v a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n which_o spare_v not_o the_o faithful_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o it_o be_v before_o testify_v a_o good_a and_o grateful_a mind_n of_o the_o englishman_n towards_o their_o master_n who_o wife_n she_o have_v late_o be_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o english_a affair_n and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v say_v enough_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v at_o strasborough_n i_o will_v now_o hereafter_o show_v why_o he_o go_v into_o england_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v there_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dead_a edward_z his_o son_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o tutor_n &_o especial_o of_o edward_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n and_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n the_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n decree_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n religion_n &_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o university_n he_o determine_v first_o of_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o afterward_o out_o of_o these_o the_o pure_a ivice_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v derive_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o because_o that_o peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o singular_a learning_n and_o incredible_a skill_n of_o many_o thing_n seem_v one_o of_o all_o other_o most_o meet_a for_o this_o charge_n he_o at_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v call_v thither_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o november_n 1547._o with_o licence_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n where_o he_o have_v now_o teach_v five_o year_n he_o depart_v into_o england_n barnardinus_n ochinus_n accompany_v he_o who_o likewise_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v stay_v they_o with_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o have_v entertain_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o courtesy_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o oxford_n in_o that_o university_n he_o first_o expound_v the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o therein_o be_v handle_v diverse_a and_o many_o principal_a matter_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v profitable_o &_o apt_o read_v it_o may_v cure_v all_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o may_v convince_v all_o abuse_n and_o papistical_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a number_n in_o oxford_n do_v in_o deed_n at_o the_o beginning_n indifferent_a patient_o abide_v martyr_n to_o teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o frequent_v his_o lecture_n &_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o master_n of_o college_n restrain_v their_o scholar_n from_o his_o lecture_n and_o make_v no_o further_o stir_v but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v their_o vow_n of_o sole_a life_n and_o that_o consequent_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o be_v any_o long_o at_o quiet_a for_o whereas_o their_o forefather_n have_v first_o obscure_v and_o then_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o principal_a matter_n which_o gate_n of_o error_n be_v open_v they_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n they_o can_v not_o abide_v martyr_n who_o with_o marvellous_a endeavour_n deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v procure_v unto_o he_o not_o only_a hatred_n but_o also_o great_a danger_n they_o first_o of_o all_o rail_v on_o he_o with_o their_o usual_a accusation_n namely_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forefather_n that_o he_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n well_o institute_v that_o he_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o scarce_o forbear_v the_o tread_v of_o it_o under_o his_o foot_n after_o this_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a they_o without_o his_o knowledge_n fasten_v upon_o every_o church_n paper_n write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o will_v dispute_v open_o against_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n wherefore_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o occupy_v the_o auditory_a they_o dispose_v of_o their_o travel_n in_o place_n convenient_a and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o make_v clamour_n and_o tumult_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v too_o and_o for_o audience_n sake_n there_o flock_n together_o not_o only_o the_o student_n of_o all_o the_o college_n but_o also_o some_o and_o that_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a people_n partly_o to_o behold_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o both_o party_n if_o perchance_o any_o uproar_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n martyr_n ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n prepare_v himself_o at_o home_n that_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o may_v make_v his_o lecture_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o friend_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o people_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o and_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o not_o procure_v himself_o any_o danger_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o prepare_v as_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o contend_v by_o arm_n than_o by_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o slack_v his_o duty_n nor_o neglect_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v never_o author_n of_o any_o tumult_n whereof_o they_o themselves_o can_v best_o bear_v record_n and_o that_o now_o also_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o adversary_n any_o cause_n of_o disorder_n but_o will_v read_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n further_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o expect_v the_o accustom_a read_n who_o he_o may_v not_o disappoint_v and_o now_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o auditory_a be_v accompany_v by_o his_o most_o faithful_a friend_n there_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o servant_n of_o smith_n who_o play_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o deliver_v letter_n unto_o he_o whereby_o his_o master_n challenge_v he_o to_o disputation_n there_o do_v his_o friend_n again_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v home_n they_o declare_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o but_o he_o nevertheless_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o purpose_n he_o go_v to_o the_o auditory_a &_o with_o modest_a speech_n pacify_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o adversary_n which_o challenge_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o disputation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o read_v &_o so_o they_o condescend_v he_o read_v his_o lecture_n after_o the_o accustom_a manner_n with_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o which_o before_o wonder_v at_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o eloquence_n now_o do_v they_o also_o honour_v in_o he_o his_o incredible_a constancy_n and_o courage_n for_o in_o so_o great_a a_o murmur_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fume_v of_o the_o adversary_n he_o so_o perform_v his_o lecture_n as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o change_n of_o countenance_n and_o colour_n no_o hack_n of_o his_o word_n no_o trip_v of_o his_o tongue_n and_o final_o not_o tremble_v of_o member_n or_o paleness_n show_v any_o tooken_v of_o fear_n when_o the_o lecture_n be_v do_v the_o adversary_n urge_v he_o more_o stout_o and_o with_o great_a clamour_n provoke_v he_o to_o dispute_v neither_o accept_v they_o his_o most_o modest_a excuse_n that_o he_o will_v dispute_v yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n and_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o ready_a since_o they_o so_o cunning_o have_v
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
difference_n make_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n 4_o 38a_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2_o 622_o a_o the_o say_n of_o hylarius_n how_o he_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v mark_v 2_o 227_o b_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n angel_n in_o another_o 1_n 115_o b_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n the_o arrian_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v 1_n 106_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n 3_o 306_o b_o of_o his_o body_n much_o speak_v too_o &_o fro_o worth_a the_o note_v out_o of_o the_o father_n 1_n 116._o 117._o what_o his_o body_n have_v respect_n unto_o 3_o 78_o b_o the_o late_a david_n &_o with_o what_o stone_n he_o smite_v the_o head_n of_o goliath_n 1_o 44_o b_o he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o scripture_n 3_o 340b_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n 2_o 622_o a_o a_o jew_n bear_v 3_o 30â—_n a_o wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n 3_o 308_o a_o what_o his_o soul_n do_v when_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 2_o 621_o a_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la 597_o b_o the_o opinion_n of_o apelles_n the_o heretic_n touch_v his_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o bring_v from_o heaven_n confute_v 1_n 115_o b_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v not_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n prove_v 1_n 117_o b_o 118_o a_o nothing_n ca._n be_v do_v without_o he_o and_o why_o 3_o 102_o a_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o 616_o b_o what_o we_o have_v to_o note_v in_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_n 88a_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1_n 108_o a_o two_o â—16_n a_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o new_a exorcist_n 4_o 130_o a_o the_o scorn_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1_o 117_o b_o a_o most_o effectual_a example_n of_o patience_n &_o constancy_n 2_o 620_o a_o how_o he_o be_v join_v with_o all_o man_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o whether_o it_o whereof_o necesittie_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2_o 610_o b_o why_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n load_v with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n 2_o 618_o b_o his_o humanity_n be_v definite_a 2_o 611_o b_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o his_o rather_n right_a hand_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v 2_o 611_o b_o free_a from_o sin_n 2_o 615_o ab_fw-la the_o blow_n &_o wound_n that_o he_o suffer_v at_o his_o death_n 2_o 619_o a_o his_o death_n most_o ignominious_a 2_o 618_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n 4_o 156_o b_o 157_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n two_o 603_o ab_fw-la 604_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n two_o â—15b_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n â—_o 602_o b_o 603_o a_o how_o he_o have_v true_a sleâ—…_n when_o he_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n &_o the_o father_n 1_o 117_o b_o 118a_o diverse_a property_n of_o his_o body_n set_v down_o two_o 638a_v how_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o 60â—_n a_o 3_o 162_o a_o why_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n two_o 606_o b_o 600_o b_o 614_o b_o 615_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o all_o 3_o 31_o a_o the_o manichy_n defame_v his_o genealogy_n and_o how_o 1_n 51_o a_o all_z his_o passion_n reduce_v to_o four_o chief_a part_n 2_o 618_o b_o 619_o ab_fw-la more_o oppugned_a his_o divinity_n than_o his_o humanity_n 2_o 614_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o prayer_n and_o one_o 3_o 368_o b_o his_o death_n voluntary_a and_o noâ—_n voluntary_a 3_o 298_o b_o of_o his_o affection_n &_o how_o we_o &_o he_o differ_v 3_o 298_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n 3_o 222_o b_o 223_o a_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o cross_n against_o his_o father_n will_v two_o 276_o ab_fw-la what_o his_o heal_n of_o the_o disease_a teach_v us._n 3_o 129_o b_o how_o he_o see_v not_o the_o grave_n 3_o 343_o a_o 344_o b_o 345_o a_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o come_n 2_o 600_o a_o whether_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o he_o be_v not_o anoint_v with_o oil_n two_o 6â—6_n b_o what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o at_o his_o ascend_n 2_o 624_o a_o unto_o who_o his_o nobility_n be_v communicate_v 4_o 313_o b_o fine_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o person_n 2_o 614_o a_o his_o innocency_n obscure_v 2_o 618_o b_o adam_z and_z he_o compare_v and_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o 1_o 39_o b_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n 3_o 12_o b_o 43_o a_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o he_o 1_o 30b_v 31_o a_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n represent_v in_o type_n &_o shadow_n 2_o 581_o b_o 582a_o the_o very_a name_n of_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v contain_v say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o 2_o 596_o b_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a body_n 2_o 601_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v he_o from_o the_o law_n 2_o 585_o b_o 586_o a_o he_o &_o manna_n most_o excellent_o compare_v 2_o 591_o ab_fw-la against_o certain_a heretic_n that_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n two_o 600b_v how_o farfoorth_o he_o concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o full_a image_n of_o god_n 1_o 124_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o adoption_n 3_o 81_o a_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o of_o levy_n 2_o 245_o a_o augustine_n judge_v that_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o 2_o 246_o b_o under_o his_o name_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 22_o a_o whether_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n as_o yet_o 3_o 88_o a_o the_o end_n of_o his_o predestination_n 3_o 25a_o accuse_v of_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o a_o of_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 3_o 342b_n of_o his_o felicity_n now_o in_o heaven_n 2_o 598_o a_o of_o his_o kingdom_n two_o 597_o ab_fw-la christian_n a_o difference_n of_o christian_n 3_o 105_o b_o why_o they_o be_v call_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o ab_fw-la wicked_o account_v dog_n 3_o 311_o a_o whether_o they_o may_v use_v or_o desire_v help_n of_o infidel_n 4_o 296._o 295._o their_o bondage_n great_a now_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n &_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626b_n against_o the_o counterfeit_a or_o such_o as_o be_v but_o so_o in_o name_n 2_o 628_o b_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o ¶_o look_n believer_n and_o faithful_a christianity_n wherein_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n consist_v 2_o 625_o a_o ¶_o look_v religion_n chronicle_n aulus_n gellius_n opinion_n of_o chronicle_n and_o history_n 1_n 48_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o history_n 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la 49_o a_o cicero_n opinion_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 48_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n history_n church_n militant_a the_o church_n define_v 4_o 1_o a_o she_o can_v be_v well_o govern_v without_o trouble_n 4_o 63_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v increase_v 2_o 633_o a_o 637_o a_o augustine_n meaning_n in_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 1_o 43_o a_o 3_o 586._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3_o 78_o b_o she_z of_o her_o own_o authority_n can_v decide_v controversy_n 4_o 75_o b_o whence_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v 4_o 1_o a_o 54_o a_o 1_o 45_o b_o two_o 630_o a_o in_o what_o case_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v thereout_o 4_o 2_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o be_v the_o pâ—…ier_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4_o 75_o b_o her_o duty_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_v 4_o 59_o a_o whereof_o so_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o come_v 4_o 63_o b_o whether_o two_o head_n may_v be_v therein_o one_o visible_a another_o invisible_a 4_o 35_o a_o who_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o 4_o 1_o b_o 2_o a_o 3_o 79_o a_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4_o 3_o a_o two_o 425_o ab_fw-la the_o church_n have_v always_o judge_v by_o the_o
67_o a_o of_o wooden_a priest_n and_o golden_a vessel_n and_o contrary_a 3_o 239_o b_o vi._n vice_n what_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v able_a to_o do_v about_o vice_n and_o virtue_n 1_n 55_o b_o why_o they_o do_v suffice_v unto_o misery_n but_o not_o virtue_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 165_o a_o not_o necessary_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o a_o the_o weightines_n of_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 530_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o virtue_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1_n 95_o a_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispraise_v and_o virtue_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o man_n 1_n 56_o b_o victory_n three_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o victory_n in_o war_n 4_o 285b_n whether_o the_o end_n of_o war_n be_v victory_n 1_n 7_o a_o ¶_o look_v war_n violence_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n 2_o 397_o a_o 417_o b_o 536_o a_o look_v revenge_n violent_a a_o definition_n of_o violent_a show_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 257_o a_o 286_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v there_o of_o 2_o 291_o b_o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o philosophy_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v original_n 2_o 281_o b_o whether_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o violent_a motion_n may_v also_o have_v a_o do_n 2_o 282_o a_o against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n which_o we_o commit_v for_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v violent_a 2_o 285_o a_o virginity_n whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 3_o 227_o b_o the_o father_n extol_v it_o and_o single_a life_n 2_o 428_o b_o in_o what_o estimation_n the_o ethnik_n have_v it_o 3_o 192_o b_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n praise_v of_o it_o 2_o 428_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matrimony_n 3_o 202_o b_o 203_o a_o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 3_o 58a_o b_o whether_o she_o have_v vow_v it_o to_o god_n 3_o 62_o b_o vision_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v in_o three_o sort_n 1_n 19_o b_o 20_o a_o why_o the_o vision_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n with_o it_o 1_n 31_o b_o of_o god_n unto_o moses_n and_o how_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_n 17_o b_o esay_n put_v to_o death_n as_o jerom_n say_v for_o say_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n 1_n 31_o a_o the_o vision_n of_o jeremies_n hose_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o by_o a_o rock_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n 1_n 25_o b_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n unto_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n 1_o 27_o b_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o bread_n bake_v in_o ox_n dung_n which_o ezechiel_n see_v 1_n 25_o b_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 1_n 31_o b_o vision_n how_o to_o discern_v between_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n and_o a_o evil_a 1_n 37_o a_o of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o imaginative_a 1_n 117_o a_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n which_o make_v not_o prophet_n 1_n 36_o b_o aristotle_n think_v not_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o why_o 1_n 32_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o vision_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 36_o b_o god_n send_v they_o both_o sleep_a and_o wake_v 1_n 38_o a_o in_o divine_a any_o thing_n thereby_o send_v of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_n 36_o a_o those_o of_o prophet_n obtain_v not_o their_o truth_n from_o nature_n 1_n 38_o b_o both_o of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n prove_v by_o example_n 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la great_a difference_n between_o they_o 1_n 27._o a_o &_o b_o 28_o a_o of_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n see_v of_o god_n 1_o 25_o a_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n â—_o 24_o a_o 25a_n saint_n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n touch_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n 1_n 26_o a_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o godly_a see_v of_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n do_v strike_v they_o into_o a_o exceed_a great_a fear_n &_o why_o 1_n 31_o a_o 32_o a_o visitation_n how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o church_n be_v 4_o 9_o a_o vn._n unction_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la of_o extreme_a unction_n 4_o 15_o b_o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o anoint_v 4_o 15_o b_o &_o oil_n understanding_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o man_n note_v 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o power_n thereof_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sense_n and_o similitude_n that_o we_o contemplate_v 2_o 147_o a_o refer_v unto_o thing_n present_a 1_n 170_o a_o it_o depend_v of_o fantasy_n and_o form_n 1_n 83b_v how_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v divide_v 3_o 165_o b_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v troublesome_a thereto_o 3_o 316_o b_o 317a_o active_a and_o speculative_a 2_o 301_o b_o of_o thing_n divine_a how_o evil_a it_o be_v 1_n 31_o b_o not_o only_o our_o will_n but_o our_o understanding_n also_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o 205_o b_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o understanding_n before_o his_o will_n 1_o 170_o b_o labour_n in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n and_o why_o 1_n 168_o b_o ¶_o look_v knowledge_n union_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o christ_n 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o a_o ¶_o look_v unity_n unity_n of_o the_o unity_n whereby_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v 4_o 144_o represent_v 4_o 82_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v break_v it_o 4_o 96_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v 4_o 96_o a_o 321_o ab_fw-la abolish_v by_o sedition_n 4_o 321_o a_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o minister_n 4_o 25_o a_o the_o unity_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o trinity_n prove_v most_o notable_o 1_n 105_o ab_fw-la 106_o a_o the_o philosopher_n divide_v into_o part_n and_o how_o 1_n 11ab_v unmarried_a touch_v the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v unmarried_a read_v part_v 3_o page_n 191._o 192._o 193._o etc._n etc._n 202_o b_o ¶_o look_v marriage_n unpossible_a whether_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o god_n 3_o 336_o a_o unrighteousness_n what_o be_v proper_o to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o unrighteousness_n 1_n 15_o ab_fw-la unthankful_a in_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n we_o may_v withdraw_v our_o benefit_n from_o the_o unthankful_a 2_o 524_o a_o unthankfulness_n four_o degree_n of_o man_n note_v for_o unthankfulness_n 2_o 524_o a_o whether_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o man_n therefore_o 2_o 524_o ab_fw-la vo._n vocation_n how_o earnest_o we_o must_v be_v be_v to_o our_o vocation_n 2_o 561_o b_o of_o contentment_n therewith_o 3_o 259_o b_o define_v 3_o 259_o b_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 3_o 14_o b_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v 3_o 346_o b_o ¶_o look_v call_v vocation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o change_v their_o vocation_n 3_o 260a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o confound_v they_o not_o as_o how_o 1_n 9_o b_o unto_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o state_n belong_v 3_o 259_o b_o 260_o b_o voluntary_a voluntary_a stand_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n 2_o 281_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 257_o a_o 289_o a_o 1_n 194_o b_o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v thereof_o 2_o 291_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ignorance_n 2_o 286_o a_o voluntary_a do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o brute_n beast_n and_o child_n &_o why_o 2_o 290_o b_o whether_o the_o action_n of_o a_o drunken_a and_o angry_a man_n be_v voluntary_a 2_o 286_o b_o 292_o b_o why_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 2_o 289_o b_o 290_o b_o 291_o a_o whether_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 285_o a_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n 2_o 2â—3_n b_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a thing_n 2_o 282_o a_o against_o they_o that_o make_v voluntary_a action_n to_o be_v only_o those_o which_o be_v right_o consent_v unto_o reason_n two_o 285_o a_o whether_o voluntary_a and_o without_o constraint_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 282_o a_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_n â—98_n a_o that_o something_o though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v voluntary_a &_o how_o 1_n
fly_v away_o wherein_o you_o forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v utterlie_o destitute_a neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o either_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v we_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o dismay_v my_o most_o déerelie_o belove_a brethren_n neither_o do_v you_o despair_v for_o although_o i_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o yet_o will_v not_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n forsake_v you_o but_o will_v evermore_o raise_v up_o some_o man_n that_o shall_v teach_v you_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v pray_v and_o again_o do_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o i_o judge_v profitable_a for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o no_o god_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o this_o before_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o most_o merciful_a god_n for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n sake_n shall_v in_o place_n and_o time_n most_o convenient_a establish_v your_o church_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o overthrow_v which_o certeinlie_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o banishment_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o it_o be_v daily_o vex_v it_o bring_v forth_o no_o less_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o do_v these_o church_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n beside_o although_o you_o shall_v be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v which_o inconvenience_n god_n forbid_v yet_o shall_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v want_v who_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o preacher_n moreover_o there_o be_v among_o you_o which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_o illumine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o can_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o other_o and_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o endue_v with_o this_o grace_n he_o shall_v always_o stir_v up_o other_o wherefore_o i_o gather_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o damage_n unto_o you_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v you_o by_o my_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n which_o i_o have_v with_o you_o howbeit_o when_o as_o god_n recompense_v this_o loss_n with_o a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o damage_n bring_v unto_o your_o salvation_n beside_o that_o these_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o conference_n can_v not_o endure_v any_o long_o unless_o i_o will_v either_o have_v darken_v the_o truth_n or_o have_v profess_v thing_n which_o be_v plain_o false_a the_o one_o of_o which_o namely_o obscure_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o gréeve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v false_o that_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v there_o have_v be_v already_o rumour_n spread_v abroad_o at_o rome_n amongst_o those_o which_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o these_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v chéefelie_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o city_n do_v continue_v in_o error_n yea_o and_o this_o be_v cast_v in_o my_o tooth_n at_o luca_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o sermon_n and_o authority_n remedy_v all_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o monk_n also_o of_o i_o murmur_v every_o day_n that_o our_o monastery_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n worse_a report_v of_o than_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n &_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v away_o this_o blemish_n by_o three_o word_n in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o very_a which_o bruit_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o order_n wherefore_o i_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v by_o some_o mean_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o your_o city_n or_o else_o by_o our_o society_n and_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n beside_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o i_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o your_o commodity_n for_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o you_o by_o my_o silence_n especial_o when_o in_o so_o many_o sermon_n and_o lecture_n i_o expound_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deaf_a those_o principal_a point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o understand_v the_o will_v object_v defend_v fly_v from_o persecution_n defend_v you_o shall_v have_v continue_v and_o expect_a while_n the_o imminent_a oppression_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o to_o have_v suffer_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n which_o at_o the_o length_n will_v great_o have_v further_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o your_o example_n you_o shall_v have_v animate_v other_o unto_o constancy_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v allow_v that_o you_o flee_v away_o when_o no_o necessity_n urge_v herein_o stand_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o understande_v when_o necessity_n shall_v urge_v such_o manner_n of_o necessity_n and_o opportunity_n god_n reveil_v unto_o they_o which_o whole_o commit_v themselves_o in_o adversity_n unto_o his_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o i_o depart_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n i_o so_o persuade_v myself_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o persuasion_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o although_o that_o i_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o bitter_a trouble_n before_o my_o departure_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o utterlie_o avoid_v all_o what_o trouble_v i_o suffer_v at_o naples_n and_o there_o where_o you_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o let_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_v what_o disquietness_n and_o how_o many_o adversity_n i_o endure_v all_o the_o last_o year_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n yet_o be_v they_o messenger_n and_o token_n of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o as_o i_o have_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o affliction_n afterward_o i_o neglect_v not_o a_o fit_a occasion_n of_o safety_n offer_v while_o i_o be_o in_o this_o place_n i_o serve_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o use_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v any_o quietness_n to_o your_o state_n perhaps_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n again_o with_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o shun_v any_o danger_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v call_v i_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n moreover_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o conscience_n be_v vex_v because_o of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n which_o i_o follow_v i_o shall_v every_o day_n have_v wink_v at_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o superstition_n i_o shall_v not_o only_a myself_o have_v execute_v superstitious_a rite_n but_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o reason_n have_v require_v they_o of_o other_o many_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o judge_v or_o teach_v your_o pastor_n i_o be_v what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n that_o i_o do_v when_o i_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o christian_a truth_n require_v i_o think_v it_o better_o in_o give_v over_o so_o difficult_a a_o charge_n to_o withdraw_v myself_o into_o some_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a exhort_v you_o by_o letter_n than_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o conversation_n with_o you_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o you_o either_o in_o presence_n or_o by_o letter_n i_o be_o not_o privy_a that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o peril_n through_o my_o fly_v away_o in_o such_o a_o place_n be_o i_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o may_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o exhort_v you_o to_o retain_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o depart_n of_o i_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o consider_v be_v not_o without_o a_o mortification_n of_o my_o own_o self_n nor_o without_o neglect_n of_o promotion_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n i_o be_v large_o endue_v nor_o without_o less_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v plenty_n on_o every_o side_n nor_o yet_o without_o resignation_n of_o authority_n wherein_o i_o can_v do_v much_o among_o all_o man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v augment_v many_o way_n if_o i_o will_v have_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n wherefore_o since_o
i_o be_o deliver_v from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o trouble_n since_o i_o be_v certify_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o society_n from_o the_o monastery_n and_o from_o your_o city_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o at_o hand_n since_o i_o do_v harm_n unto_o none_o but_o by_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n do_v manifest_v the_o truth_n all_o dignity_n riches_n and_o commodity_n set_v aside_o be_v rid_v out_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o superstition_n and_o deliver_v from_o so_o many_o hypocrisy_n if_o i_o deliver_v my_o life_n from_o imminent_a oppression_n there_o be_v no_o causse_fw-fr why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o shall_v avoid_v persecution_n to_o speak_v free_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o acknowledge_v herein_o no_o fault_n i_o will_v i_o can_v aswell_o allow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o action_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o sin_n it_o must_v rather_o be_v attribute_v unto_o reason_n than_o to_o will_n of_o these_o thing_n dear_a brethren_n i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a but_o yet_o as_o i_o judge_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v yield_v account_n unto_o the_o people_n both_o of_o say_n and_o do_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v take_v of_o other_o man_n lest_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o his_o action_n than_o he_o have_v edify_v by_o his_o sermon_n hereafter_o i_o will_v write_v more_o often_o unto_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o and_o wherein_o i_o be_o occupy_v and_o therewithal_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o departure_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o all_o my_o prayer_n wherefore_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v show_v the_o like_a part_n unto_o i_o commend_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o peace_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v daily_o multiply_v in_o you_o all_o amen_n give_v at_o strasborough_n the_o viij_o calend_n of_o januarie_n 1543._o a_o epistle_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n your_o petition_n sir_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o i_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o doubtful_a deliberation_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n i_o will_v obey_v you_o as_o my_o duty_n be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n i_o fear_v least_o the_o controversy_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n about_o fly_v away_o shall_v wax_v the_o more_o sharp_a yet_o have_v a_o affiance_n in_o your_o wisdom_n i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v what_o my_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v this_o question_n persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o have_v desire_v this_o for_o your_o own_o use_n and_o not_o for_o other_o man_n nevertheless_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v you_o to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v do_v it_o with_o that_o moderation_n that_o no_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v the_o thing_n as_o short_o as_o i_o can_v take_v you_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n undoubted_o both_o sort_n of_o brethren_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n move_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n howbeit_o by_o a_o diverse_a manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o one_o allow_v of_o fly_v away_o as_o of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o abjuration_n or_o forswear_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n allow_v it_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o mingle_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o epicure_n more_o commodiouslie_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o a_o foul_a fault_n and_o deem_v of_o both_o sort_n to_o be_v most_o unworthy_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n one_o whether_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o other_o whether_o this_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o x._o of_o matthew_n 23._o mat._n 10._o 23._o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v you_o into_o another_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n as_o be_v that_o say_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o gentile_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v resolve_v i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o disagrée_v opinion_n of_o the_o brethren_n will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o consider_v that_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affect_v of_o the_o mind_n fear_n what_o be_v fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v disquiet_v and_o afflict_v by_o reason_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o perturbation_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v faulty_a fear_n two_o manner_n of_o fault_n in_o fear_n first_o when_o a_o man_n fear_v a_o thing_n as_o evil_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v not_o evil_a even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o child_n and_o such_o other_o as_o want_v understanding_n do_v fear_v shadow_n physician_n and_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v count_v a_o fear_n altogether_o proceed_v from_o the_o defect_n and_o corruption_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v they_o entangle_v which_o fear_n least_o the_o belly_n shall_v want_v any_o thing_n or_o least_o that_o the_o world_n with_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v forsake_v another_o way_n fear_n be_v faulty_a when_o a_o man_n fear_v that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n evil_a but_o yet_o not_o unto_o that_o end_n or_o not_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o behoove_v with_o this_o vice_n be_v they_o infect_v which_o fear_v the_o punishment_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a writing_n for_o they_o which_o be_v breaker_n of_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o esaw_n ahitophell_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n for_o although_o they_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v yet_o they_o sin_v in_o fear_v without_o measure_n and_o without_o faith_n this_o distinction_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o death_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o faultinesse_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o see_v whether_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o error_n speak_v of_o by_o we_o or_o to_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o sin_v because_o yâ—_z that_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o evil_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v evil_a or_o else_o because_o the_o mean_a of_o fear_n be_v not_o observe_v very_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v blame_v because_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o do_v all_o live_a creature_n very_o much_o fear_v which_o i_o may_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o experience_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a &_o effectual_a reason_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n threaten_v death_n as_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n likewise_o moses_n pronounce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 19_o deu._n 30._o 19_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o death_n and_o life_n life_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n death_n if_o you_o shall_v not_o keep_v they_o undoubted_o except_o that_o death_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v god_n will_v not_o threaten_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a what_o needs_o many_o word_n paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15._o 26_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_v to_o the_o corin._n write_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v 4._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 13._o 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a man_n not_o a_o few_o fear_a death_n as_o do_v david_n helias_n